Rights Catalog

Holly Renee

USA Today Bestselling Author Holly Renee captivates readers with her intoxicating blend of forbidden romance, gripping tension, and unforgettable characters. Best known for her chart-topping romance novels including The Stars and Shadows Series, The Veiled Kingdom Series, The Good Girls Series, and The Boys of Clermont Bay Series, Holly’s stories ignite the page with relentless passion and raw emotion.

Whether she’s weaving stories about small-town secrets, fiery betrayals, enemies turned lovers, mezmerizing sun-drenched beach towns, or kingdoms on the brink of war, Holly delivers addictive narratives that leave readers desperate to turn the next page and breathless when the story ends. 

A Goodreads Choice Awards nominee and Amazon and Barnes and Noble Bestselling Author, Holly combines her southern roots with emotionally charged drama that keeps readers hooked, creating immersive worlds where love is as breathtaking as it is dangerous. Her books have garnered a fiercely devoted readership that eagerly awaits her next release.

When she’s not crafting addictive romances, Holly embraces the beautiful chaos of life with her husband and two wild children. Whether she’s soaking up the sun on a lake float, playing dragons in the backyard, or savoring her favorite Mexican food, she’s always dreaming of her next heart-stopping love story.

Trouble with the Guy Next Door

The Rock Bottom Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Guys like Tucker Moore don’t date girls like me. 
 
His boring ol’ washboard abs look like they were sculpted by the gods, and I have more curves than a backroad in a country song. 
 
He can charm the panties off anyone, but I am better off hiding behind my camera lens. 
 
He’s my next-door neighbor and the definition of a bad idea. 
 
I have no business thinking about him, and I should have pushed him out of my dreams the moment he showed up. 
 
I’d have been better off not tempting him into anything more when I should have been walking staight into the friend-zone. 
 
Which I do, faster than he can say “Just friends.” 
 
It doesn’t matter that he spends more time in my apartment than his or that he smiles at me in a way that makes my stomach flip. 
 
That’s just Tucker. 
 
Before I know it, he’s my best friend. 
 
And completely off-limits. 
 
A weekend away is our downfall, and I pack my bag so full, I can’t fit my logic. 
 
Because Tucker would be fine. 
 
But I’d end up in Trouble with the Guy Next Door. 

Summary:
When Tucker Moore moves in next to Kennedy Hayes, he forces the nerdy girl next door to friend him when she clearly isn’t interested. Kennedy doesn’t have time for the handsome playboy next door. She’s busy trying to make her dream of becoming a photographer real while fighting her insecurities, which stem from her parent’s disapproval and body image issues. Tucker pushes his way into her life and slowly into her heart, but Kennedy thinks it’s clear that the two of them do not fit together. After a trip to Tucker’s home town, Kennedy finally drops her walls after Tucker makes her realize how beautiful she is and fully lets Tucker in.

But Kennedy’s family can’t stand to see her happy, and Kennedy lets their negativity ruin what she has with Tucker after a misunderstanding. Kennedy apologizes, but Tucker is too hurt to accept it. When Kennedy realizes that Tucker helped her advance in her career without her knowledge, she feels even worse than before. Kennedy surprises Tucker at his bar’s Halloween party dressed in a provocative outfit that is completely out of character for her and sees that Tucker is dressed as her favorite literary character. After they both face who they are and what they mean to each other, they realize that nothing else matters. Not their pasts, their families, or their insecurities. 

Trouble with the Hotshot Boss

The Rock Bottom Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
How do you screw up your life in three steps? Easy. 
 
Step one: Graduate from college with no prospective jobs lined up. 
 
Step two: Move back home with your parents because no job unfortunately equals no money. 
 
Step 3: Forget to social media stalk the guy who broke your heart before accepting a job in a town with a smaller population than a frat party on a Wednesday night. 
 
I should quit but living with my parents forever doesn’t seem like a solid life plan. 
 
Jase Hale is the golden boy. Our boss thinks he’s beyond talented. The receptionist sends him more flirty smiles and baked goods than is considered normal for a woman old enough to be his mom. 
 
I try to avoid him and his undeniable charm at all costs. 
 
He does everything he can to get under my skin. 
 
Every encounter leaves me reeling. 
 
Every smirk makes my stomach flip. 
 
I assume he’s playing with me, just pushing my buttons like always, but when he lifts me onto my desk and shuts me up with his lips on mine, I’m more confused than ever. 
 
It doesn’t matter that he’s trying to prove me wrong. Having my heart broken by the same jerk twice in one lifetime isn’t an option. 
 
He already blew his shot, and I have no intention of getting in Trouble with the Hotshot Boss. 

Summary:
When Sophie Moore graduates college with an architecture degree and no prospective job offers, she is forced to return to her hometown and move back in with her parents. Sophie’s brother, Tucker, helps land her a job interview with his friend, Jase Hale. It doesn’t matter that Jase broke her heart when she was eighteen years old, or that she has barely spoken to him since that day. She can’t live with her parents forever, and working for Jase is her only opportunity to work in architecture in her small town. After a tense interview, where Sophie can’t help but show her pent up feelings for Jase, Jase surprises her by offering her a position. Her plan is solid—go to work, do her job, and avoid Jase Hale at all costs. It works, for a while. But the team leader who Jase assigned her to is worse than the man himself, and when Jase offers his help, Sophie’s resolve against him begins to crack. They make a simple pact—leave their past behind them and only bring work to the office, but that pact is broken as soon as Jase pushes her against his desk.

Jase Hale is beyond off limits—he’s her brother’s best friend, he’s her boss, and he’s the boy who broke her heart, but she can’t stay away. Just when Jase takes a risk with Tucker and the owner of their company for her, he finds out that Sophie accepted a position at a different architecture firm half way across the country. Jase doesn’t give Sophie a chance to explain, and everything seems to be falling apart—until Sophie shows up at work when she should already be in Seattle. Even after everything, neither Jase nor Sophie are ready to give up on each other, and they discover that sometimes the second chance is better than the first.

Where Good Girls Go to Die

The Good Girls Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: French, Italian, Hebrew, Portuguese, German
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
It was a bad idea from the beginning. 

He was my brother’s best friend and the definition of unavailable.

But I didn’t care. I had loved him for as long as I could remember. 

He was worth the risk. He was worth everything. 

But then he broke my heart as easily as I fell for him. 

He watched me fall, spiraling out of control, and as I reached for him, he wasn’t there to catch me. 

So I ran. 

Four years later, I never expected to see him again. 

He was still my brother’s best friend, and he was more unavailable than ever. 

He looked every bit the bad boy I knew he was, covered in tattoos and a crooked smile.

Guarding my heart from him was top priority because Parker James was where good girls go to die.

Unfortunately for him, I wasn’t a good girl anymore.

Summary:
Livy Connor hadn’t Parker since she left home four years ago, after he broke her heart, and he was the last person she expected to see as her body slid around the pole. He was angry, but he had no right to be. Her brother, who stood next to him, was a different story. They were celebrating Parker’s bachelor party—a bachelor party for a wedding that she used to imagine would one day be hers.

When Livy’s brother convinced her to come back home to Tennessee, Livy accepted a job with his friend at a local tattoo shop. What Livy didn’t know was that Parker co-owned the shop. Livy tried to avoid Parker as much as she could, but neither her nor Parker could deny the old feelings that began to surface. Where Good Girls Go to Die gives a glimpse of Parker and Livy’s past along with their future. We watch as Livy struggles to forgive Parker, while Parker battles to choose between the girl he asked to marry him and the girl he never stopped loving. For Parker and Livy, their first love becomes bigger than everything else. 

Where Bad Girls Go to Fall

The Good Girls Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: French, Italian, Hebrew, Portuguese, German
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Nothing good came from listening to my heart. 

It was careless and irrational and became way too invested when I read a romance novel. 

So I put her under lock and key. 

I only had a few rules, and I always stuck with them. 

1. Never get attached. 

2. Always run before the feels become contagious. 

3. No matter what, under no circumstances, never fall in love. 

He was a playboy who ran by the same set of rules. 

What we had together was fun, it was hot, and it was temporary.

Until he screwed everything up. 

We were never meant to be each other’s happily ever after, but the harder I tried to push him away, the further I fell.

Summary:
Staci Johnson wasn’t the kind of girl who had time for more than a one-night stand, but when she accidentally sends a naughty photograph to her best friend’s brother, he won’t take no for an answer. Mason Connor isn’t scared of Staci’s bad girl persona, or the fact that she friend zones him before he can even open his mouth. So, Mason treats his position as her friend as a full-time job. Once feelings develop and Mason gets too close, Staci pushes him away. She has a secret that she’s been keeping from him and everyone else.  

After pushing Mason away, Staci goes home–a place she hasn’t been in three long years–to face the man who ruined her life. Staci finalizes her divorce with her abusive husband and stays in her hometown for three weeks. After not seeing each other for weeks, Mason goes to Vegas for a tattoo convention without Staci knowing. After a night of drinking, their anger, hurt, and love for each other comes to a head, and everything they’ve wanted to say to each other comes out. The next morning, Staci finally comes clean that she’s married, and Staci and Mason fight through their pasts and the way they hurt each other and find their own happily ever after. 

Where Bad Boys Are Ruined

The Good Girls Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: French, Italian, Hebrew, Portuguese, German
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
I ate leftover cupcakes and cracked macarons for breakfast. 

I was ninety percent sure he simply ate up girls like me. 

I was covered in paint splatters, cake batter, and sweat the first time I met him. 

He was covered in badass tattoos and a smile that seemed to hold a secret I would never figure out. 

Rule number 1 was never, under any circumstances, fall for the man who I wrote my lease check to.

So, I tucked him away in the “Fantasize Only” compartment of my brain and called it a day. 

But he didn’t make it easy. 

He was arrogant, funny, and the biggest flirt I had ever met. 

Most of the time, I didn’t know if I was just a game to him. 

If I didn’t know better, I’d say he was on a mission to ruin my life. 

And maybe my heart, too.

Summary:
Charlie Walters has dreamed of opening a bakery for as long as she can remember, but she never dreamed that the building she rented would be owned by two of the hottest men she had ever seen. She’s quiet, shy, and the total opposite of the group of friends who work next door to her at Forbidden Ink. Brandon Hudson wasn’t into women like Charlie. She was too good for him and far too sweet, but there was something about her that he couldn’t walk away from.  When Livy and Staci from Forbidden Ink befriend Charlie and set her up on a date with their friend David, Charlie’s life becomes far more interesting than ever before. After sabotaging her date, Brandon works his way into Charlie’s good graces and gets her forgiveness. He attempts to gain Charlie’s friendship and helps her with the opening of her bakery.  But David won’t go away.

After a secret kiss in a game of laser tag, Charlie admits to herself that she wants to be with Brandon even if they hadn’t put a label on what they were. One of Brandon’s exes gets in Charlie’s head when she tells her that Brandon doesn’t do anything other casual. Charlie lets her insecurities take over and pushes Brandon away. But Brandon isn’t the kind of man who lets go that easily. It doesn’t take much for Charlie to realize she’s not willing to let go, either.

The Touch of a Villain

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Russian, Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Young. Wealthy. Elite. Ruthless. The boys of Clermont Bay ruled over this town as if it was their kingdom.

And Beck Clermont controlled them all.

He was arrogant and conceited, and from the moment I met him, he had made up his mind about me.

Dangerously handsome and wickedly cruel, he had no intention of letting me spend my senior year under the radar.

The secrets of old money ran deep, and even though I barely knew them, the sins of my family had put a target on my back.

He was a hurricane, and I was unprepared for the storm.

His touch fatal. His impact irreparable.

There was no negotiation.

He stole my heart. Without warning, without permission.

He was the enemy, but that didn’t stop me from falling for The Touch of a Villain.

Summary: 
When Josie Vos’s mother passes away, she is forced to move in with her father who has been absent for most of her life. Living with her father, new step-mother, and a step-brother who she never met is difficult enough, but once she meets Beck Clermont her life is turned upside down. Beck Clermont hates the Vos family, and the moment he learns that Josie is one of them, he hates her too. Set out to get revenge on her step-brother, Lucas, Beck decides to use Josie against him. 

Josie knows that Beck hates her from the moment she meets him, but there is something about him that she can’t walk away from. With a constant push and pull between them and chemistry that is off the charts, Josie finds herself falling for Beck Clermont regardless of the fact that her family has warned her away from him. It isn’t until she falls for Beck and allows him to take a part of her innocence that she will never get back that Josie learns of his true intentions. 

When a video of them in a compromising position is posted on the internet, Josie knows that she never meant anything to Beck, but he is adamant that he wasn’t responsible for posting the video. He only sent it to her step-brother to prove that he could take something from him after Lucas had taken so much from his own family. 

With a relationship that is clouded by both of their family’s secrets, betrayals, and prestige, Josie doesn’t know who to trust. The Touch of a Villain ends on a cliff-hanger and will be continued in book 2.

The Fall of a God

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Russian, Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Innocent. Blameless. Pure. Heartbroken. Josie Vos belonged to the one family I hated more than anything.

And I had forced her to despise me just as much.

It didn’t matter that I had lost track of my plan and fallen for my enemy.

Irrevocably hurt and enraged by my deceit, she had no intentions of doing anything but watching me lose my throne.

The secrets of our families can never be forgotten.

I knew that from the beginning, but I refuse to allow the sins of our families to determine our future.

I should have left her alone and let her hate me.
I didn’t.

I was going to fight for her, even if she now held all the power.

Summary: 
After faces the backlash of what she believes is Beck betraying her trust and using her for revenge on her family, Josie Vos has no intentions of ever trusting Beck Clermont again. But Beck refuses to move on without a second chance. 

When Josie feels her resolve weakening around Beck, her father threatens her with the only thing she has left. Her mother’s home and what little money she left behind for Josie. He has one condition, and that is to stay away from Beck. But Beck is determined to prove to Josie that he wasn’t the one who posted the video, and when the truth finally comes to light, Josie doesn’t know what to feel or think. Josie finds out that Beck had been telling the truth all along. He had sent the video to Lucas out of spite, but the video was leaked for everyone else to see by her stepbrother, Lucas, and Beck’s ex-girlfriend Cami. 

But they aren’t given a chance. When Josie’s father realizes his threats didn’t work on Josie, he threatens Beck. He threatens to take everything away from the girl he loves if he doesn’t stay away from her. So, Beck pushes her away, and it isn’t until the true lies and deceit come to light that Josie and Beck finally stand a chance. 

Despite the betrayal that surrounds them, Beck and Josie find solace in one another, and they realize that they are not willing to let each other go. The Fall of a God is book 2 in The Boys of Clermont Bay Series and concludes The Touch of a Villain Duet. 

The Taste of an Enemy

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Rich. Vicious. Vengeful. Forbidden. The Boys of Clermont Bay had always been untouchable.

And Carson Hale was the worst of them all.

He was pretentious and a player, and he had hated me for so long I forgot that we were ever anything more than enemies.

Brutally beautiful and savagely heartless, his only plan was to ruin everything I loved.

But dares were made, and even though I had no business saying yes, I found myself in trouble and forced to work with my rival to get us out of it.

He had always been cruel, but something changed.

The lure of him was too much. The way I craved his touch unbearable.

Just as I fell for him, he proved himself to be exactly who he had been all along.

Summary: 
Carson Hale and Allie Taylor had been best friends for years until one night when Carson’s family fell apart and Allie wasn’t there for him. He held a grudge, and now, they were closer to enemies than anything else. When a group of guys from Carson’s baseball team make a bet on who can score the most wholesome girls in school, Carson refuses to participate. That is, until he hears Allie’s name. Even though he hates her, he refuses to allow them to use her in their bet. When he asks for her name, they refuse. Her name now belongs to Eli, and it’s his mission to get the girl.

Carson tries to warn Allie about the bet, but she thinks he’s only trying to sabotage her date with Eli. Carson makes it his mission to make Allie fall for him to keep her away from Eli and interrupts their first date by making it a double. After the terrible doubt date, Carson convinces Allie to spend the evening with him and dares her to only say yes. She agrees hesitantly, and they have the best night together. But tensions are high and the line between love and hate is thin. When Carson dares her to break into an abandoned house, she agrees. But the moment they are inside and alone, the damn breaks and the two of them give into the lust they had felt for years. Lost in each other, the two of them barely hear when the police arrive and charge them with breaking and entering.

Forced to spend time together doing community service, the friendship they once had sparks back to life, and they both start to fall for each other again. Allie becomes stuck between falling for a guy who seems to really like her and falling for the guy who broke her heart years ago. At the senior camping trip, Allie is forced to face them all, but after a night of passion and losing her virginity, Allie learns of the bet and feels the ultimate betrayal at the hands of Carson. With a relationship that is clouded by their past, betrayal, and heartbreaking love, Allie doesn’t know who to trust. The Taste of an Enemy ends on a cliff-hanger and will be continued in book 4, The Deceit of a Devil.  

The Deceit of a Devil

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Enemies to Lovers

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Sinless. Stunning. Damaged. Tempting. Allie Taylor had been the girl I hated for as long as I could remember.

And now she loathed me just as much.

It didn’t matter that I betrayed her to save her.

Completely devastated and infuriated by my dishonesty, she had no intentions of ever trusting me again.

Her trust was shattered, her hate raging on with each second. She would never look at me the same again.

Our past was full of pain and lies that could never be forgotten.

I knew what I did was irreparable, but I refused to let her walk away without another chance.

I should have left things in the past.

I didn’t.
I couldn’t.
I won’t.

I needed her. Even if it cost me everything.

Summary: 
After facing Carson’s betrayal, Allie Taylor has no intentions of ever trusting Carson Hale again, but she is still forced to see him regularly as they finish their community service. Things become heated between them, emotions high and tension sizzling, Allie and Carson continue to cross the line with each other and confuse their situation further. Carson is determined to get Allie back, but she refuses him at every turn. It isn’t until she is threatened by Eli that she calls Carson for help and falls into his arms.

After school one day, Carson picks Allie up and asks her to spend the day with him. Forgetting why they are supposed to hate each other, the two of them find the spark of friendship and love that they once lost. When Carson arrives home, still high from his time with Allie, he sees the flashing lights before he pulls into the driveaway. His dad tells them that there has been an accident, but Carson doesn’t believe him until he finds his mom dead in her own bathroom.

Depression mixed with alcohol and drugs killed his mother, but Carson blames his father more than anything. Carson hates his father, but also thinks that he’s just like him. He is devasted by the death of his mother and spirals out of control. He pushes Allie away, protecting her and himself, but she refuses to let him. She forces him to let her in and becomes everything he needs in that moment of grief. Despite the heartbreak that surrounds them, Carson and Allie find love in one another, and they realize that they refuse to live without each other. The Deceit of a Devil is book 4 in The Boys of Clermont Bay Series and concludes The Taste of an Enemy Duet.

The Seduction of Pretty Lies

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 5

Genre: New Adult Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Devoted. Loyal. Shameless. The Boys of Clermont Bay had been my protectors for as long as I could remember.

And Olly Warner took the job to heart.

He was intense and all-consuming, and I had been in love with him for years.

Alarmingly handsome and recklessly charming, he attempted to deny there was ever anything between us.

But we slipped over that invisible line, and the moment we gave in, something fractured.

He was leaving regardless, and I couldn’t hang on tight enough for the both of us.

Olly had always been the boy I could never have, but I couldn’t help losing myself in him.

A searing affair, the guarantee of a broken heart, and the desperation of careless promises.

Olly and I were never meant to be, and we had become nothing more than a pretty lie.

Summary: 
Olly is Frankie’s brother’s best friend, but he is also hers. He’s been there through it all, especially after that one terrible night when Frankie was assaulted. The two have been inseparable ever since, forming a bond that makes their connection so palpable you can feel it through the pages.

However strong their connection may be though; Olly and Frankie try to fight and deny it. They know it would ruin both their relationships with her brother, Beck. So, lingering touches and looks become all they can ever be until Frankie has had enough of people telling her how to live her life. She takes action into her own hands and finally fights for what she wants, but she won’t have to fight alone for long. Olly was never able to resist her, and now that he’s had a taste, he’ll never be able to walk away.

Until Beck finds out the truth of what they’ve been doing behind his back.  Beck confronts Olly and tells him that if he wants to salvage their friendship, he must never have a relationship with Frankie again. Olly leaves for college after ending things with Frankie, and when Frankie comes to visit him in California, she finds him with another girl. Even though Olly tells her that it’s nothing and that he’s in love with Frankie, her heart is too broken by all their secrets and she runs back home. The Seduction of Pretty Lies ends on a cliffhanger, and the story is picked up immediately in The Temptation of Dirty Secrets.

The Temptation of Dirty Secrets

The Boys of Clermont Bay: Book 6

Genre: New Adult Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Captivating. Vulnerable. Agonizing. Seductive. Frankie Clermont was supposed to be like a sister to me for as long as I’d known her.

But no one knew the depths of our lies.

I had been in love with her before… before everything changed what we could be.

Undeniably connected and effortlessly infatuated, the two of us had remained each other’s weaknesses through everything.

I couldn’t afford to allow her to be my weakness anymore. I was in love with someone else. I was engaged.

But it didn’t matter how much time had passed, the moment I saw her again, I knew I would never escape her.

I never should have touched her again. Whispering her name in the dark was a mistake.

She was still everything I wanted and nothing I should have had.

We became a secret that neither of us could keep.
A devastating secret that would destroy everything.

Summary: 
Frankie is back home, and Olly is left reeling after Frankie’s departure. Both aren’t ready to let the other go but know that they must in order to become independent and strong. A year passes and although it looks like both Olly and Frankie have moved on, that couldn’t be further from the truth.

From late-night phone calls, to hanging onto every word mentioned of the other person’s name, neither Frankie nor Olly can seem to move on from one another despite trying. Olly is in a relationship with Jordan, but he can’t help thinking of Frankie even when he’s with her. Frankie gets in a relationship with Ben, trying her hardest to forget about Olly, but it never feels quite right despite being happy.

When Frankie learns of Olly’s engagement to Jordan, she falls apart even though she’s supposed to be happy with her boyfriend. When Frankie and Olly see each other at his engagement party, it’s like nothing else matters. Olly follows her and sees how upset she is at seeing him with Jordan, and he tells her that he would choose her if only she told him to. When she tries to walk away, he stops her in the middle of the engagement party and tells her how much she means to him. He calls off the engagement with Jordan to be with Frankie. After all this time, they choose each other.

A Kingdom of Stars and Shadows

Stars and Shadows Series: Book 1

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Russian, Turkish, Hebrew, French, Czech, Polish, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Destiny or desire?

Where does your allegiance lie?

I am told my union to the crowned prince will determine the fate of the kingdom, but it isn’t my betrothed who haunts my dreams. It’s the half-breed prince who stands at his side.

He is darkness and sin, and when he whispers promises of wickedness in my ear, I crave a man who I can’t have.

Every thought I have is treasonous. The way my hands ache to touch him deceitful.

Even my dreams make me a traitor to the kingdom I am sworn to protect.

But when the kingdom is attacked, I am forced to make choices I’m not prepared for. Our lies and deception are entangled in the shadows and stars, and as they unravel so shall my fate. Betray a kingdom or betray my heart.

Summary: 
Adara Cahira is born a Starblessed with the mark of the stars on her skin, and she’s born with the largest mark in a century. Due to her mark, she has been betrothed to the fae Crowned Prince, Gavril Achlys, since she was a child. On her 18th birthday, the fae Royal Army comes for her. The first fae she meets is the Captain of the Royal Guard, Evren, and she doesn’t find out until later that he is the half-brother of the Crowned Prince.

Adara hates the idea of being betrothed to the Crowned Prince but has no choice. It is prophesied that when the Crowned Prince feeds from the Starblessed that the magic in her blood with strengthen Gavril’s dormant and lethal magic he will need to defeat the threat of vampyres on their Kingdom. She expressed her hate for the royals to the Captain of the Guard, Evren, and finds herself leaning on him as she enters a kingdom that is unknown to her.  

Adara learns that Evren isn’t only the bastard son of the King, but he is also half vampyre. He is the eldest son of the king, but for this reason, he isn’t offered the crown. She both fears and desires him more than anyone else in the palace. Adara and Evren find a solace in each other that shouldn’t be there. They are longing glances, secret touches, and quiet yearning until things go too far. The two of them start a whirlwind affair that’s kept in the dark. Until one night when the Queen suspects what is happening and Gavril feeds from Adara against her will. She finds Evren watching what her brother is doing, and she’s furious that his loyalty still lies with him after everything.

Word arrives that there is an infiltration of vampyres in the capital, Gavril orders Evren and a few of his men to take Adara away to keep her safe. She’s furious but goes anyway. Along their trip, they are attacked by a small group of vampyre soldiers. Evren and his right-hand man defeat them, but not before Evren is badly injured. Evren demands that his man continue and get Adara to safety, but she refuses. She offers herself up to Evren because she knows feeding from her will save his life. When he does so, it is euphoric and arousing for her. Completely different than when his half-brother fed from her. Evren takes care of her physically, and the fear and anger she has for him softens. They stop at an inn where they share one bed, and they sleep together for the first time. The confess things to one another that they would never say to anyone else, and Adara knows she’s falling for him.

When they leave the inn, they encounter more vampyre soldiers. This time the soldiers seem to know Evren, and they attack him directly when he refuses to give up Adara to the vampyre queen. Adara uses her own newly discovered powers to protect him until the queen steps out of the trees and tells her the truth of the man she loves. Adara has been mated to the male who lies at her feet, mated to the vampire Queen’s first son and heir to the blood court.

A Kingdom of Blood and Betrayal

Stars and Shadows Series: Book 2

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Hebrew, French, Turkish, Czech, Polish, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
My fate is bonded to two princes– one born of blood, the other of power— but my trust lies in neither.

My skin is cursed by the stars, my fate damned by desire.

But when the dark prince offers me a bargain that will save his people and my life, the cruel and intoxicating male gives me no choice.

Our union is his revenge, and I am his sacrifice.

His lies are unforgivable. His wicked touch still bathes me in sin.

He is my mate, and he is tortured by a curse to protect his people from his own family.

I could now see him for exactly who he was. So why can’t I get his alluring touch out of my head?

I am the key to saving his kingdom, but he alone has the power to ruin me.

Summary: 
A Kingdom of Blood and Betrayal picks up right where A Kingdom of Stars and Shadows left off. Adara is now in the hands of her enemies, in the hands of her mate, and she has no idea who she can trust. She is forced to go to the Blood Kingdom for the first time, and her fear and curiosity are warring inside her. She hates Evren for his betrayal, but she also can’t seem to stay away from him. When they arrive in the Blood Kingdom, she meets Thalia and Sorin, two of Evren’s most trusted advisors and best friends. She doesn’t know how to feel about either of them, but she knows that she doesn’t trust them. She holds onto her anger until Evren tells her that he must return to the Fae Kingdom. Fear unlike any she had ever known before takes over and her magic feels uncontrollable inside her. She learns of the prophecy, and Evren asks Adara to take his hand in marriage. After a night where she gives into her fear and longing for her mate, she wakes to find him gone to the Fae Kingdom.

She begins to train with Thalia in combat and how to use and control her magic. What begins as anger and animosity, soon becomes something more between them. Adara finds commonality with Thalia and thinks of her differently when she finds out that Thalia had once with Gavril’s Starblessed that he fed from for years to steal her power. She realizes that everything that she thought she knew was completely wrong, and she doesn’t know where her loyalty should lie. The two develop a friendship, and Thalia becomes Adara’s greatest ally even if she is one of Evren’s closest friends.

Evren returns from the Fae Kingdom badly injured, and Adara allows him to feed from her. Evren again asks her to take his hand in marriage, but he’s not thinking clearly. Adara heals him without second thought. When a wedding invitation arrives from the Fae Palace for Gavril and Adara’s wedding, Evren is enraged and begins to lose control of his own power. Adara realizes that his anger isn’t just about the prophecy but about his mate. She agrees to marry him and to save the kingdom together.

Evren truly shows Adara his kingdom. She sees it through his eyes, and she slowly begins to rebuild that trust she had lost. She finds that she doesn’t just want to marry Evren to save a kingdom but because she loves him. Gavril arrives at the Blood Kingdom with his guards to offer a deal. They can’t imagine what he thinks Evren would trade Adara for, but when Gavril pushes a man down to his knees in front of him, Adara’s sees the father that she thought had been dead for years. Before Evren can speak, she offers her life in trade for her father’s. But Evren refuses, just as Adara is going to magically seal the deal between her and Gavril, Evren steps in and lays his hand upon Gavril’s instead. He offers his own life in place of his father’s, in place of her.

But Adara knows that it isn’t her that’s needed to save the kingdom, it’s him. It always has been. Without him, nothing else matters. Everything he had been working toward for years would all be for nothing. If they take him back to the Fae Kingdom, they’ll kill him. So, she only has one choice, and she uses her magic to blast into Evren before he can make a deal with his brother. She continues to push her magic into him until he has no choice but to take what she’s giving him. Mates can pull magic from one another, and she’s giving all of hers to him. If Gavril is to take her, he will be doing it without using any of her power. When all her power is depleted, she collapses into Gavril’s arms, and they disappear before Evren can save his mate.

A Kingdom of Venom and Vows

Stars and Shadows Series: Book 3

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Hebrew, French, Turkish, Polish, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
I entered into a bargain—choosing my mate over my freedom. 

But I underestimated the crowned prince who took me. His touch like venom. His vengeance lethal.

He craves a power I no longer hold, and he’ll sacrifice every part of me until he gets it.

But I don’t belong to him. I belong to his brother.

His brother who will come for me, consequences be damned.

My fate is entangled between two princes—one who craves my power, the other who covets me—and I have more to lose than I ever imagined.

War rages in a game between queens, and I have become their pawn. But I will fight for my life, for my mate, and he will raze kingdoms to get me back.

Summary:
Disclaimer: A Kingdom of Venom and Vows begins where A Kingdom of Blood and Betrayal ends.

Gavril enters the cell of an unknown female, where he plans to feed from her to gain his power back. Adara’s father calls out that Gavril is to leave her along but is quickly silenced by threats from Gavril. He approaches her, calling to her with a familiarity that shows this is something more than just a feeding slave for him. Her name is Leda, and she is Gavril’s mate. Evren learns of Death Magic and how Gavril now harnesses the energy of it. He is skeptical of his abilities to go against Gavril. Learning that Gavril has also put up a magical barrier around the Fae Kingdom—one that not many would be able to breach—doesn’t alleviate the worries he has in being able to get to Adara. Adara arrives in the Fae Kingdom with Gavril and is now in the presence of the King and Queen of Citlali—a moment she hoped she’d never have to endure again. Gavril, once again, feeds on her, against her will, but is surprised to learn that she no longer carries her magic. Upset, but not willing to admit defeat, Gavril forces Adara to sleep in his room, telling her that she will eventually learn her role as his mate.

Adara, left alone in Gavril’s room, is only allowed the company of Eletta, one of the Kingdom servants. Through her, Adara learns of Death Magic and what it means that Gavril has it within him. When she is taken to the library to meet Gavril and the Queen, she calls them out on it. The Queen does not even blink an eye at the accusations and threatens Adara, saying that she must recapture her power or Evren will meet his end.

Adara is presented to the Fae Kingdom as Gavril tries to convince everyone that Adara is still his to claim. He feeds from her, thinking this will ensure her compliance, but her body rejects him—once again, reminding him that she is not his to claim. A lightheaded and groggy Adara, being on display to the Kingdom, shows the lack of control that Gavril has in regards to her, and the people of his kingdom start to notice. Evren, along with Thalia and Sorin, begin their journey back to the Fae Kingdom in hopes of freeing Adara from the clutches of the Fae royalty. The worries he has been carrying, regarding overtaking the Fae Kingdom, are erased when a nymph reminds him of the power he is now yielding from his mate—his Queen, Adara. She tells him that he needs only to return Adara’s magic to her and she will save herself.

Meanwhile, Adara is forced to go along with the hoax of a wedding to Gavril. She begs Eletta for help, but Eletta refuses. She then turns to Evren’s former guards for help, but finds they have all turned their backs on their former captain. Just when Adara thinks all is lost, she feels her power being forced back into her just as the doors open to her wedding. Evren, Thalia, and Sorin have arrive in the kingdom and they have broken down the barrier Gavril had put up. Adara kills Queen Kaida before Gavril and the King disappear. Sorin searches the castle for Gavril’s mate, but she is nowhere to be found.

Adara, Evren, Thalia, and Sorin know this is their opportunity to flee the Fae Kingdom and quickly move out. As they travel back to the Blood Kingdom, Evren not only has to heal Adara’s injuries—from their battle with the Fae guards—but is overcome with guilt as he begs for her forgiveness. Evren asks Adara’s father for his blessing to marry her, but they are interrupted by the news of Adara’s mother, left dead on the doorstep of the palace with a note pinned to her chest, reading “a mother for a mother.” Although she is devastated by the news, she realizes that life is too short to delay her marriage to Evren any longer. They quickly marry and solidify what they already knew to be true—they are mates, to the death.

Plans are interrupted when Gavril’s army is spotted marching toward the Blood Kingdom. Adara takes charge of ensuring the protection of the people—now her people—of the Blood Kingdom. As Evren prepares to rage war, him and Adara make a promise to never give one another up, knowing their ties are unbreakable. War quickly consumes the Blood Kingdom. It all comes to a head when Gavril uses his Death Magic on Evren, nearly killing him. As Adara approaches, she sees Evren’s limp body in Gavril’s hands. As she devises a plan to get to Evren, she spots Gavril’s mate surrounded by soldiers. He has brought her to the battlefield to kill should he need the full extent of his power. Leda sacrifices herself to help Adara in being able to defeat Gavril.  Upon waking, Evren finds out that the battle is finished, and Gavril was killed by Adara and Thalia. Adara focuses on the need of her people. Knowing the pain and uncertainty that Adara is now feeling, Evren offers her solace, reminding her of her strength and power—that the stars chose her and she was always meant to win.

A Kingdom of Fire and Fate

Stars and Shadows Series: Book 4

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Turkish, Polish, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Passion ignites, torn between desire and duty.
Love and loyalty collide in the aftermath of war, where Sorin consumes my every thought. Haunted by nightmares, the intensity of our connection blazes brighter than ever.

In the dead of night, he visits, whispering promises of a future that weakens my resolve. The fear of losing him becomes an inferno, overshadowing all else.

But destiny takes a wicked twist. When news arrives that the human king, now allied with Evren’s father, has invited Starblessed contenders to compete for his hand in marriage, I embark on a perilous journey into enemy territory. My goal: to uncover the enigmatic ruler’s hidden secrets.

Yet, Sorin, fierce and unwavering, refuses to let me face this danger alone. He risks everything to protect me.

Together, we navigate a treacherous realm of secrets and deception, shrouding my true identity as we unravel the twisted web spun by the human king.

As our desires intensify, so does the peril that surrounds us. Loyalties blur, and the line between friend and foe fades amidst an imminent threat.

In a world where trust is fragile and danger lurks at every step, we confront choices that shall shape our destiny. Will we betray our hearts in the name of duty, or plunge into the flames of an all-consuming love that could set realms ablaze?

In this breathtaking installment of the Stars and Shadows series, Thalia must confront her deepest fears, summon the strength to follow her desires, and embrace the power that lies within her. The kingdom’s future hangs in the balance, and the choices she makes will shape the very fabric of all she holds dear.

Summary: 
In the fourth installment of the Stars and Shadows series, passion and duty collide in the aftermath of a devasting war. Thalia, burdened by the haunting memories of battle and pain of losing Jorah, grapples with both the intensity of her connection with Sorin and the weight of her responsibilities. Her inner struggle mirrors the external conflicts that surround her, as love and loyalty entwine amidst the ashes of war.

As news arrives that the human king, King Henrick, has allied with Evren’s father and invited Starblessed contenders to compete for his hand in marriage, Thalia faces a pivotal choice. Determined to protect her loved ones and uncover the hidden secrets of the enigmatic ruler, she embarks on a danger journey into enemy territory. Thalia quickly captures King Henrick’s attention, her magic and charm enamoring the ruler. Concealing her true identity as a member of the Blood Kingdom, Thalia is caught off guard when Sorin arrives at the human kingdom as a liaison for the Blood Kingdom. They must meticulously conceal their familiarity with each other while working to expose the kingdom’s hidden truths. Thalia’s compelling performance, however, kindles Sorin’s jealousy. Despite their duty, their desire for one another proves insurmountable, igniting solen moments of passion in shadowy corridors and private chambers.

In the midst of secrets and deception, Thalia and Sorin navigate a treacherous realm as they attempt to unravel the mysteries shrouding the kingdom while ensnared in a knot of their deepening feelings. But Thalia is dedicated to her mission, and when that mission puts her in the arms of King Henrick, she refuses to stop an intimate encounter with him that brings her closer to finding out everything he’s hiding. But some of her own secrets are revealed instead, as the scars that litter her arms from her past with Prince Gavril are seen, triggering a cascade of events that force Thalia and Sorin closer together. United in their fear of what the truth will bring, they resolve to escape the kingdom together. Yet, fate will not allow it. King Henrick calls on Thalia, and the charming King she has come to know has all but disappeared as he reveals he knows more about her past than she dared to believe.

King Henrick’s plan comes to light, Thalia’s deepest fears come to life. With her magic rendered powerless by insidious wards and Sorin’s life hanging in the balance, Evren’s father appears at King Henrick’s side, their alliance finally coming to light. King Henrick wanted a Starblessed bride at his side to become a vessel for the Fae King’s hunger for power and an alliance that he has promised to the human kingdom. 

Sorin, driven by an unwavering love, uses every ounce of his strength to protect Thalia from the clutches of the Fae King, but his blood magic proves to powerful, leaving Sorin gravely wounded and Thalia powerless. But Thalia’s fear overcomes her limitations, shattering the wards that bound her magic. With a surge of power, fire erupts from her fingertips, engulfing the castle in chaos. Amidst the blaze, Thalia manages to guide Sorin onto a horse and to safety, but his condition deteriorates rapidly. Thalia realizes what she must do to save the man she loves. Overcoming her own fear and past trauma, she allows Sorin to feed from her, channeling her magic to mend his wounds. Their love becomes a beacon of hope that they cling to amidst the chaos, and as the smoke clears, they are forever bound to one another. 

The Veiled Kingdom

The Veiled Kingdom Trilogy: Book 1

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, German, Brazilian Portuguese, Hungarian, Polish, Turkish, Russian, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
From USA Today Bestselling Author Holly Renee, author of the Stars and Shadows series, comes a scorching new fantasy romance that ignites the pages with relentless danger, forbidden passion, and the intoxicating allure of enemies to lovers.

Fleeing my father’s cruelty, the wicked king who robbed me of a future, I face death in the streets, caught between a rebellion and a tyrant’s reign.

Captured by those sworn to kill me, the rebels remain blind to my true identity—the missing daughter of the despised king. Faced with an impossible choice, I stand before them: join the rebels or face their blades.

Yet, Dacre, the son of the ruthless rebellion commander, becomes torn between suspicion and a desire that mirrors my own. He allows no one to touch me, tries to protect me, yet threatens me at every turn.

As secrets are weaved beyond our hidden realm, a fierce battle unfolds within me. As I get closer to the rebels, and their cause, my loyalty to my kingdom clashes with my undeniable devotion to Dacre and the burning connection between us.

In a world where love and hate are two edges of the same blade, I find myself caught in a delicate dance between forbidden desire and my looming destiny.

Summary:
In the heart of a divided kingdom shrouded in a tyrant king’s rule, Nyra, the lost princess of Marmoris, walks a dangerous path. Hunted by her own father, she masquerades as a commoner, her true identity hidden from the slums she now calls home. 

When Nyra’s life collides with Dacre, the brooding son of the rebellion leader, their worlds are forever changed. Captured by the royal guards for stealing on the streets, Dacre rescues her along with his sister, not realizing her royal heritage. When Dacre notices a fake rebellion mark on her wrist, he becomes wary of her, suspicious of her lack of magical ability and the secrets she holds close. 

As they journey deeper into the covert underbelly of the rebellion, Nyra is forced to train alongside Dacre and her resolve is tested as she grapples with her growing attraction to him and the revelation of her own latent powers. Yet, as their bond deepens amidst the turmoil of their world, she finds herself torn between her need to run and her love for Dacre. With each passing day, the threat of discovery looms larger, and Nyra must tread carefully to protect herself and those she cares about.

But as their forbidden romance blossoms amidst the chaos of revolution, a betrayal of staggering proportions threatens to shatter their fragile bond. Dacre’s father, the leader of the rebellion, uncovers Nyra’s true heritage, casting a shadow of doubt and betrayal over their connection, demanding that Dacre bring her to him at once. But Nyra’s betrayal burrows into Dacre’s chest, and he struggles to decide whether to let the girl he was falling for go or capture the girl who had been lying to him the entire time. In an intimate moment charged with raw emotion, Dacre’s lips inadvertently breathe life into Nyra’s true name, Verena, shattering the fragile illusion of secrecy that once bound them together. Torn between duty and desire, Dacre faces an impossible choice, his heart torn by the weight of betrayal.

With the fate of Marmoris hanging in the balance and betrayal lurking in every shadow, Dacre must make a decision that will shape the destiny of their kingdom. In a final act of defiance, he releases Nyra into the night, a plea for her to run echoing in the depths of his soul as she vanishes into the darkness, her departure marking the end of a love lost and the beginning of the hunt for the lost princess.

The Hunted Heir

The Veiled Kingdom Trilogy: Book 2

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, German, Brazilian Portuguese, Hungarian, Polish, Turkish, Russian, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Fleeing my father’s cruelty, the wicked king who robbed me of a future, I face death in the streets, caught between a rebellion and a tyrant’s reign.

Captured by those sworn to kill me, the rebels remain blind to my true identity—the missing daughter of the despised king. Faced with an impossible choice, I stand before them: join the rebels or face their blades.

Yet, Dacre, the son of the ruthless rebellion commander, becomes torn between suspicion and a desire that mirrors my own. He allows no one to touch me, tries to protect me, yet threatens me at every turn.

As secrets are weaved beyond our hidden realm, a fierce battle unfolds within me. As I get closer to the rebels, and their cause, my loyalty to my kingdom clashes with my undeniable devotion to Dacre and the burning connection between us.

In a world where love and hate are two edges of the same blade, I find myself caught in a delicate dance between forbidden desire and my looming destiny.

Summary: 
Princess Verena is on the run, hunted by both her father, the ruthless king, and the rebellion she used to keep her secrets hidden. Exposed for who she truly is, Verena must reach other Southern Sea before her enemies close in. But with a bounty on her head and her magic silenced outside of the hidden city, survival seems impossible.

Dacre, torn between loyalty to the rebellion and the girl who betrayed him, also sets off with his father and his men on a quest to find Verena. Haunted by conflicting emotions, he knows that allowing her to fall into the wrong hands—whether the king’s or the rebellion’s—will be disastrous.

Desperate and exhausted, Verena encounters Eiran who vows to help her on her journey to escape. Despite her instincts screaming not to trust him, she has no choice but to follow. Meanwhile, Dacre uncovers another truth: Eiran and his father intend to use Verena as a pawn. Unable to stand by, Dacre strikes out on his own, determined to protect her—even if she no longer trusts him.

When Dacre finally locates Verena, she’s injured and leaning on Eiran for support, sparking a fierce jealousy within him. But there’s no time for old wounds—when the King’s guards attack their camp, Dacre saves her, despite her mistrust. Forced together by danger, Verena and Dacre must rely on one another if they hope to survive.

As they flee, Verena overhears the truth about Eiran’s betrayal: he was sent to lure her into a trap. Her dormant magic surges within her now that she’s at Dacre’s side, and with Dacre’s help, they unleash their combined power, escaping the clutches of Dacre’s father and his men.

Their journey leads them to the southern coast, where they take refuge in a small inn. Trapped in close quarters, the tension between them simmers—distrust, betrayal, and unspoken feelings collide. When Dacre secures passage on a ship, Verena is shocked to learn he plans to leave with her. Two days of confessions and intimate moments reveal their vulnerabilities, and a vow spoken in the dark seems to shift something deep within them both.

But safety is fleeting. As they prepare to escape, betrayal strikes again. The King’s guards capture them at the docks, and Verena faces an impossible choice: reveal her magic and risk her life or watch Dacre be destroyed. With the ocean at her command, she unleashes a powerful wave, but it isn’t enough. To save Dacre, she surrenders herself to the enemy—knowing her father’s wrath awaits.

The Rivaled Crown

The Veiled Kingdom Trilogy: Book 3

Genre: Fantasy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, German, Brazilian Portuguese, Hungarian, Polish, Turkish, Russian, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I swore I would never return to this palace. Never kneel before my father again.

But I have been dragged back into his gilded cage, trapped beneath his rule, and bound to a fate I had tried to escape.

My body is his to break, my magic his to wield. And no matter how many nights I dream of Dacre storming these halls, of his hands pulling me from the darkness—dreams are nothing against the greed of a king.

Even if my mate comes for me, even if I am freed from my father’s grip, I’m not sure there will be anything left of me to save.

The kingdom is dying. The land withers beneath the weight of stolen magic, and my father’s reign will not end without bloodshed.

But I have lived in the dark for too long.

And I was not made to wither, I was made to burn.

Summary: 
Verena swore she would never return to the palace, never kneel before the father who she had escaped from. But when she is captured and dragged back to Marmoris, she finds herself caged beneath his rule, suffering through his relentless torment as he seeks to break her once and for all. For weeks, she endures his torture, his cruel, unrelenting attempts to strip her of her will, until, at last, he forces out the truth buried in her blood. She is a siphon, just as he is. A rare power, a curse. It is not only her magic he craves but her very existence, a tool he will wield to sustain his reign. Forced to be bound to the Vessel of Marmoris, her father siphons through her, using her as a conduit for his dark magic, a tool to tighten his grip over a kingdom that it already rotting beneath is rule. And though she dreams of Dacre storming the halls, his hands pulling her from the abyss, dreams are nothing against the chains of a king.

But Dacre is coming for her. With only Wren and Kai at his side, he slips through the palace’s walls, cutting through the king’s guards to reach her. When he finally rips her from her father’s grasp, she is not the same girl who left him. Darkness lingers beneath her skin, the Vessel’s call now an echo in her bones, and when the rebellion sees her again, they do not see a savior. They see a monster. The heir of a tyrant. A girl made in his image. To stand among them, to win them back, Verena must prove she is not her father’s daughter, but in doing so, she must confront the parts of herself she fears most.

Yet the rebellion is not the only thing shifting beneath her feet. Whispers of an ancient prophecy, of a forgotten kingdom and a lost Vessel, begin to unravel the truth of her mother’s legacy. In the depths of her visions, Verena sees the shattered ruins of Veyrith, the land her father destroyed, and the queen who once ruled there. But it is not a stranger’s face, she sees her own. The blood of Veyrith hums in her veins, an inheritance her father could never erase. She is more than the heir of Marmoris. She is the last daughter of Veyrith, and the power within her is rising.

But even as Verena begins to reclaim her place, new betrayals surface. In a shocking confession, Eiran reveals that Dacre’s mother helped Verena escape the palace all those years ago when she was meant to be fighting for the rebellion, a decision that cost her life. And it was not Verena’s father who had killed her. It was Eiran’s own. The truth fractures the rebellion, leaving Dacre with a past that has been rewritten in blood.

With the war upon them, Verena marches on the palace once more, not as a prisoner, but as a queen reclaiming her throne. She faces her father in a final battle where fate itself hangs in the balance. The prophecy that has loomed over her whispers of a future where she kneels, where her father still reigns. But Verena refuses to surrender to fate. She takes hold of the Vessel of Marmoris and the long-forgotten Vessel of Veyrith, their magic colliding inside her as she severs her father’s hold, cleansing the corruption he left in his wake.

In the end, she does not kill him with magic, but with steel. The dagger once dismissed in her hands is the one that ends him, proving once and for all that she was never his pawn to control.

As the kingdom mourns and the dead are laid to rest upon the sea, Verena stands before her people, not just as the daughter of a king, but as the queen who will rebuild what he destroyed. Dacre, ever her harbor, remains at her side, bound to her in war and in love. Together, they will reshape the future of Marmoris and Veyrith. Not through tyranny. Not through fear. But through the fire of what they have survived and the promise of what they will become.

Cowboy Casual

The Calloway Ranch Series: Book 1

Genre: Western/Cowboy Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: German, Hungarian, Ukrainian, Spanish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Blaire Monroe is the only woman I’ve ever loved, and the only one I’ve let break my heart.

It’s been ten years since she ran from this town, chasing a life that didn’t include the cowboy next door who blurred the line between best friend and something more.

Now she’s back.
Fresh off a busted engagement and hiding out on her grandmother’s crumbling strawberry farm like the past never happened.

Like she doesn’t still linger in every part of me I’ve spent years trying to erase.

But Blaire isn’t the kind of girl you forget.
She’s wildfire: reckless, untamed, and impossible to hold without getting scorched.

We collide the second we’re in the same room.
Too much heat. Too much history. Not nearly enough distance.
 
The tension crackles, the pull is impossible, and before long, we’re right back where we swore we’d never be—pressed against the wall, her hands in my hair, my mouth on hers like I’ve been starving for a decade.

I tell myself I can handle it.
 
But the truth is, this cowboy was never meant for casual.
 
Not with her. And sure as hell not again.

Summary: 
For a decade, Blaire Monroe crafted the perfect life in Raleigh—the right job, the right fiancé, the right connections—all to win her father’s elusive nod of approval. Then came the photos of Grant’s betrayal, the undeniable truth of what her fiancé had done. With her engagement ring left on his office floor, Blaire flees south, back to Willow Grove. Back to her grandmother June’s strawberry farm with its sun-warmed fruit and soil that knows her name. Back to where Colt Calloway’s calloused hands once traced promises across her skin before he shattered her heart and sent her running. 

Gone was the wild boy who’d dared her to climb the tallest trees, vanished was the teenager whose kisses had stolen her breath beneath the Tennessee moon. In his place stood something infinitely more dangerous—a single father with shoulders broadened by responsibility, hands calloused from honest work, and a mouth that still curved into that half-smile that made her stomach flip like she was seventeen all over again. All the while, Blaire finds herself falling back into forgotten patterns. 

One glimpse of him and Blaire’s body betrays her—heart hammering and skin electric with recognition. Ten years evaporates like morning dew, and suddenly she’s seventeen again, tears streaming down her face as she flings that gold strawberry pendant at his chest, her voice breaking on “Please, Colt, don’t do this,” while he stands there stone-faced, telling her to leave Willow Grove behind.

When they collide again, it’s like striking flint against steel, and sparks of desire and anger fly between them with each loaded glance. Their words cut like knives even as their eyes linger too long, the space between them charged with ten years of what-ifs. Meanwhile, Blaire’s phone buzzes relentlessly with her father’s commands and Grant’s desperate pleas to salvage the society wedding she abandoned.

Then Ruby Calloway storms into Blaire’s heart like a hurricane. The five-year-old with Colt’s eyes and the sweetest smile slips past every defense faster than Colt ever could. Despite swearing to keep Colt at arm’s length, fate intervenes when a burst pipe floods June’s farmhouse. With nowhere else to go, Blaire reluctantly accepts Colt’s spare bedroom. Living under the same roof turns everyday moments into exquisite agony. Their fingers brush without thinking, their gazes linger without meaning to, and they hover in hallways a heartbeat too long.

Passion gives way to painful revelations. Colt’s confession spills out and he tells her how Senator Monroe came to him that night with threats to ruin his family, to foreclose on June’s farm, and dispute Blaire’s inheritance. Blaire’s world tilts sideways. She stumbles to Ruby’s room, breath coming to fast, and the little girl stirs. “My daddy gave me this when my mama left,” Ruby whispers, pressing something cool and familiar into Blaire’s trembling hand. In the moonlight, a gold strawberry necklace gleams, the very one Blaire had hurled at Colt a decade ago. “Daddy said it belonged to the bravest girl he ever knew. He said when I need it, I can put it on and borrow some of her brave.”

In that heartbeat, the gold pendant warm against her palm, Blaire sees the truth clearly for the first time. Ten years of hurt dissolve like morning mist as she realizes that Colt has been silently choosing her all along. Her fingers find her phone in the darkness. A few taps and it’s done. “I know what you did to Colt and to June. I’m never coming back, dad. Willow Grove is my home.”

Senator Monroe’s black SUV crunches up the gravel driveway with Grant in tow, both men in suits despite the Tennessee heat. They’ve come to collect what they believe is theirs. Colt’s hand finds the small of Blaire’s back as her father waves June’s loan over Blaire’s head like a weapon. But Colt lets the truth unfurl between them about the land he sold and the decade of payments made in silence. June’s land now sits in a trust with Blaire’s name on it. When Blaire finally tells her father to leave, that this is her home, her voice doesn’t waver. 

After fighting for a decade against fate and family, Blaire finds herself exactly where she belongs—wrapped in Colt’s arms with Ruby’s small hand in hers. The strawberry pendant catches sunlight as it rests against her throat once more, a symbol of promises kept despite impossible odds. What they’ve rebuilt isn’t temporary or fragile; it’s as enduring as the Tennessee soil beneath their feet.

The Wrong Prince Charming

Genre: New Adult Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Every little girl dreams of being swept off her feet by a charming Prince. But my life was no fairy tale.

And in this kingdom called college, the rules went out the window.

I’d known golden boy, Theo Hunt, was the one for me since we were kids. My heart was his for the taking, but I had become nothing more than the MVP of the campus king’s friend-zone. Easton Cole was a storm I couldn’t have predicted. He knocked me off my feet and stole my heart. But he was off limits. Not only was he was Theo’s frat brother, but he was the teacher’s assistant in English 101 and I was acing every test.

My heart was torn, my feelings tangled.

Because as soon as I noticed Easton, Theo finally noticed me.

I was in love with two guys, as different as night and day, but I could only have one.

I only hoped I didn’t choose The Wrong Prince Charming.

Summary:
When Maddison and Theo were teenagers, they made a pact that they would stay together forever—same college, same town, the same best friends. But when Maddison arrives at the University of Georgia a year later than Theo, she realizes that the best friend she’s been in love with for far too many years is no longer the same boy who left their home town. Then Maddison meets Theo’s frat brother, Easton Cole, and everything she thought she wanted is turned on its head. Especially when she’s forced to spend time with him when she realizes he’s her new Teaching Assistant and her new partner for a group project.

Maddison and Theo’s friendship is tested when Theo finally sees her falling for someone else, and he sabotages Maddison’s relationship with Easton. Heartbroken over Easton, Maddison turns to Theo, and for the first time in their relationship, things go further than friendship, and Maddison realizes that everything she thought she wanted is no longer going to make her happy. Caught between the guy she’s always wanted and the guy she didn’t mean to fall for, Maddison must make a decision that feels like she will be breaking her own heart no matter who she chooses. But for Maddison and Easton, their love was never a choice.

LK Farlow

LK Farlow (A.K.A Kate) is a small-town girl with a love for words.

She’s been writing stories and poems for as long she can remember. A Southern girl through and through, Kate resides in beautiful, sunny LA—that’s Lower Alabama, y’all—with her amazing husband and four wonderful children. When she’s not writing, you can find her snuggled up on the couch watching nature and car documentaries while she crochets or with her nose in a book. All Kate really wants in this life is her family happy, strong coffee, a good book and more Happily Ever Afters.

His to Save

The Lake Fortune Series: Book 1

Genre: Small-town Romantic Suspense / Stepbrother Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I used to believe in happily ever afters, until the man my mother married stripped away my innocence, piece by piece.

For years, he kept me completely isolated, locked away and out of sight. If not for my diary, I’m not sure I would have survived his torment.

But when two pink lines turn my world upside down, I know it’s now or never—I have to escape before the monster down the hall learns my secret and destroys my only reason for living.

Alone and on the run, help comes from the last place I’d ever expect—his son.

Atlas swears he’s nothing like his father. He says he only wants to protect me and my unborn baby.

Slowly but surely, he earns my trust and begins stitching me back together again, and before I know it, I find myself falling for him.

But no matter how much he feels like home, I can’t shake the fear of what will happen if his father finds me. Because no amount of paper and ink will shield me from the past… or him. 

Summary: 
Nora Morgan’s life spirals into darkness after her mother’s death, leaving her trapped under her stepfather’s control. Randall Wallace abuses her, holds her captive in his basement, and leaves her with only one lifeline to the outside world—her diary, in which she chronicles every horrific act she suffers at his hand. When she discovers that she’s pregnant with Rand’s baby, Nora flees and leaves her diary in the possession of someone she hopes she can trust—her stepbrother Atlas’s best friend and roommate, Officer Ellis Wilder. Only he isn’t the one who finds her diary; Atlas does, and page by page, he unveils the horrors she’s endured at the hands of his father.

Haunted by all he’s read, and knowing Nora is still suffering, Atlas tracks her down and convinces her to come home with him. He promises he only wants to protect her—and her unborn baby. As Atlas cares for Nora, who is eight years his junior, a fragile bond forms between them, slowly growing into something deeper. His protective instincts clash with the forbidden nature of their connection, but neither can deny the growing pull between them. With the support of Atlas, Ellis, her therapist, and even Scarlet—Atlas’s ex-girlfriend—Nora reclaims her life, finding stability and hope for the first time since her mother’s death.

But Rand is never far behind. Patiently watching from the shadows, he seizes his opportunity when Nora ventures out with Scarlet for a girl’s day. While Scarlet is distracted, Rand abducts Nora, dragging her back to a secluded hunting cabin where he intends to reclaim control. When Scarlet realizes what’s happened, she alerts Atlas, who uses the GPS tracker in her necklace to find her. Atlas storms the cabin, confronting his father in a violent struggle that ends with Rand confessing to murdering both of their mothers, along with several other women. Rand attempts to kill Nora, but Atlas overpowers him, forcing him to turn the gun on himself. Ellis arrives just in time to call it in as a suicide, shielding Atlas from legal repercussions.

With Randall dead, Nora is finally free to heal, and her relationship with Atlas deepens into unconditional love. Together, they move forward, their bond stronger than ever, proving that love, even when born from tragedy, can be the light that shatters the darkness.

Coming up Roses

The Southern Roots Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Myla Rose McGraw may be twenty, single, and pregnant, but she’s no damsel in distress. She doesn’t need a man. After all, her Grams taught her a thing or two about making lemonade out of life’s lemons. 

Then she meets Cash Carson. 

Reeling from a bad breakup, Cash has sworn off love. It led to nothing but pain and misery, and he’s determined to move forward alone. 
Until a redheaded Southern beauty crashes into him. With her shopping cart. At the local Piggly Wiggly. 

If love wasn’t for him, why did his heart beat a little faster every time Myla Rose sent that sweet smile his way?

He was no knight, and she didn’t need saving. 

But damn if he didn’t want to try anyway.

Summary:
After telling him she’s pregnant, Myla Rose McGraw’s boyfriend leaves her behind. Alone but determined to make it on her own, she refuses her friends’ insistence that she go out with Cash Carson, the new carpenter in town.

From the moment he sees Myla Rose, Cash is enamored. He has heartbreak of his own, and is wary of a new relationship, but he is unable to resist the pull he feels for her. When Myla Rose’s ex is cruel to her during a friendly outing at the beach, Cash realizes that his feelings for her are real and he quickly takes charge of both Myla Rose and her unborn baby. However, several miscommunications have both Myla Rose and Cash second guessing their budding relationship. It’s only when they clear the air and admit their true feelings to one that they realize the wrongs and hurts of their pasts have nothing to do with their future happiness together.

An Uphill Battle

The Southern Roots Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Azalea Barnes has hated Drake Collins since the day he broke her teen aged heart.

Fast forward almost seven years later and her libido still hasn’t gotten the memo.

Now they’re frenemies… with benefits.

Which suits Azalea just fine. She gets what her body craves while keeping her heart safe.

Kind of.

Mostly.

Drake has loved Azalea since the day they met. He knows that she’s his forever. Too bad she only sees him as a good time. He wants more. Needs more.

If only he could convince her that it’s real this time. He’s more determined than ever to prove to Azalea that chemistry like theirs doesn’t exist only in the bedroom.

The odds may be against Drake, but he’s prepared for an uphill battle. 

Summary:  
Azalea and Drake have known each other since they were teens, and while there has always been a deep attraction simmering between them, a string of misunderstandings and poor timing have always kept them apart. Even into adulthood, their feelings remain; however, they both assume their relationship will never be anything more than clandestine casual hookups.

At the urging of friends and family, they decide to give a real relationship a try, but before they can even begin to explore their true feelings, a series of miscommunications and tension created by past love interests stop them in their tracks. It’s only when Azalea finally realizes that Drake wants more than a meaningless fling with her that she reveals her true feelings to him and he’s able to profess his longstanding love for her.

Weather the Storm

The Southern Roots Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
* Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Magnolia Ellington is all too aware that dangerous things can come in shiny packages. Her husband made sure to teach her that.

Desperate to escape his wrath–and his fists–she flees in the dark of night. Seeking safety and shelter with the only family she has left, Magnolia finds herself in the sleepy, Southern town of Dogwood–and in the arms of Simon McAllister.

Simon has always been more of a thinker than a doer. That changes the minute he meets shy and mysterious Magnolia. She has him rushing into action, ready and willing to do whatever it takes to earn her trust.

Slowly, with his steadfast determination and kind heart, Simon brings Magnolia out of her shell. But just as things start heating up between the two of them, the darkness of Magnolia’s past resurfaces, threatening to rip apart everything they’ve worked so hard for.

With their future hanging in the balance, Simon fears he’s losing Magnolia. Now, he must convince her that, together, they can weather the storm.

Summary:
From rags-to-riches, Magnolia’s life seemed like a real-life Cinderella story to outsiders. In reality, it couldn’t be farther from it. Her once charming husband shows his true colors as he becomes her abuser. Finally, she finds the courage to flee, escaping to the small town of Dogwood, where she meets Simon. His life hasn’t been much easier; when his mother abandoned him as a child leaving him at the mercy of his abusive alcoholic father, he quickly learned to guard his heart.

When Simon first sees Magnolia, she is being hassled on the street over a fender bender; he immediately feels fiercely protective of the timid stranger. The attraction is mutual, but they’re both hesitant thanks to their hurtful pasts. After a car accident injures Magnolia, she moves in with Simon to recover and as they grow closer and work through their issues, they both see their happily ever after looming on the horizon. That is, until Magnolia’s husband kidnaps her, leaving Simon to step up and become the hero she needs.

Come What May

The Southern Roots Series: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Death…it’s the only guarantee in this rollercoaster ride called life. My dad always used to say “It’s what you do while you’re alive that matters.” But he’s gone now, and me…I’m spiraling out of control and on the verge of losing everything my dad worked so hard for.

Until Mateo Reyes makes me an offer I can’t refuse: he wants to purchase my dad’s shop. The payday would be monumental, but can I really sell all I have left of my dad?

Eventually, I give in. With a single caveat–he hires me to run it.

The tatted-up mechanic turns out to be as strict as he is handsome.

When I agreed to help my late friend’s daughter, I had no idea the kind of trouble I was inviting into my life. Seraphine’s young, reckless, impulsive, and drowning in her grief. The absolute last person I should allow around my teenaged daughter.

I’ve made it my personal mission to show her life does in fact go on after loss. After the death of my wife–I’d know.

Before I know it, I find myself thinking about things I have no business thinking of–like if her skin’s as soft as it looks and how her lips taste.

Turns out, she’s every bit as interested as I am, and while she might be my damnation, I’m willing to fight for her, come what may.

Summary:
After the sudden death of her father, Seraphine Reynolds is in a downward spiral of grief. Lost and feeling alone, she lands herself in a dangerous situation at the local fair. Enter Mateo Reyes: a thirty-six-year-old widower and single father to a teenaged daughter, Desi. At the fair, Desi recognizes Seraphine and immediately knows something is wrong. She calls her father, who races into action. He’s unwilling to admit that his eagerness to play knight is rooted in his attraction to Seraphine, and instead tells himself it’s only because she’s the daughter of an old friend. When he finds her, it’s apparent she’s not only drowning in the wake of her loss, but she’s also been drugged. 

No stranger to grief himself, Mateo makes it his mission to help Seraphine. Though she’s initially not interested in help of any kind, he’s determined to be there for her—to protect and guide her. Upon realizing how dire Seraphine’s situation truly is, he offers to purchase her father’s auto shop, agreeing readily to hire her as a means to not only help her, but also to keep an eye on her. But working side-by-side day in, and day out proves to be too much for them and the hidden romantic feelings they’ve both always harbored for one another bubble to the surface. Before long, their undeniable chemistry spills over into their professional lives.

When, in the heat of the moment, Mateo kisses Seraphine, it becomes clear that any guise of a working relationship is out of the question. Tired of his mixed signals, Seraphine pushes Mateo away. But he won’t take no for an answer, knowing that despite their sixteen-year age difference, there is something real between them. Finally, Mateo convinces Seraphine to go out with him, and despite her worry over being an inexperienced virgin, she knows there is no one else for her, and their relationship begins to quickly progress. When she discovers she’s pregnant with Mateo’s child, she fears it is too much, too soon. But Mateo—along with his family—is overjoyed at the thought of a baby, and together he and Seraphine learn that true love persists, come what may.

Best Laid Plans

The Bay Ridge Series:

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
The summer before my senior year of high school I had only one goal: to make Alden Warner see me as more than his best friend’s annoying little sister.

Finally, my wish came true and he noticed me. In a big way. Too bad that the next morning he had no memory of our night together, leaving me heartbroken, and as I later discovered…pregnant.

For the last four years, I’ve been rocking the single mom thing, making sure my daughter comes first. In fact, everything is going fine—until Alden storms back into my life, as my new boss.

His reappearance wasn’t something I planned for. Add my nosy, meddlesome three-year-old and an overprotective brother, and I’m obviously in way over my head.

My only hope now is that I can sway Alden to see things my way…but you know what they say about the best laid plans… 

Summary:
Natalie has crushed on Alden, her older brother’s college-aged best friend, for as long as she can remember, but always assumed he didn’t feel the same. Until at a party one night, the barriers between them drop, and they fall into to bed together. In her teenage mind, Natalie assumes they’ll also fall in love—only, the following morning, Alden has no recollection of their night together. Natalie is left heartbroken, and, as she later finds out, pregnant. Torn over how to tell him, she ultimately decides not to, due to the possible ramifications of their age difference.

Four years later, after being cheated on by his college sweetheart, Alden finds himself back in his hometown as the new owner of the café where Natalie works, completely unaware that he has a daughter. Natalie knows she needs to right her wrongs. After being kept in the dark so long, Alden struggles to overcome his anger, but he also finds himself not only forgiving her, but falling for her. As they grow together as a family unit, Alden realizes they weren’t meant to be together all along.

Best of Intentions

The Bay Ridge Series:

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Nate Reynolds is everything I shouldn’t want. Aside from being my best friend’s older brother, he’s a cocky, smooth-talking, panty-dropping playboy of a cop. And yet, I’m helplessly drawn to him.

His charm and good looks reduce me to a fumbling, mumbling teenaged version of myself, which pretty much guarantees that nothing will ever come of my silly crush.

Until the night of my best friend’s wedding.

Jenny Jones is the definition of innocence. She’s also my little sister’s best friend, making her completely off limits. She’s a forever kind of girl with hearts in her eyes, where I’ve always been more of a love ‘em and leave ‘em kind of guy.

Until a night spent between the sheets with her has me questioning everything I thought I wanted.

I tried my hardest to stay away, but you know what they say about the best intentions . . .

Summary:
From the moment they met, Nate knew Jenny, his little sister’s best friend, had a crush on him. But he also knows she’s a forever kind of girl that deserves a relationship, and monogamy is not his style. At his sister’s wedding, Jenny decides to act on her feelings; Nate tries resisting her advances but ultimately gives in, and they hook up that night. However, he quickly realizes that his feelings for her run much deeper than he originally thought.

When he slips out of their hotel room in the middle of the night, Jenny assumes it’s because of her health issues, especially when he proceeds to ignore her for almost two months after their night together. Finally, Nate can no longer avoid Jenny and he attempts to clear the air. Their physical attraction is undeniable, but due to wanting different things in life, they opt to be friends instead. As their attraction grows, they agree to give a relationship a chance; however, before they can get serious, a series of miscommunications cause them to split up. Tenaciously, Jenny sets out to prove to Nate that he deserves happiness before he’s able to absolve himself of the guilt he’s carried from his past and fully accept the love Jenny has to give him.

Best of Me

The Bay Ridge Series:

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
For as long as I can remember, I’ve been the dark to my sister’s light—the awkward loner to her social butterfly. Growing up, she had it all: our parent’s unyielding approval, perfect grades, a permanent spot at the popular table, and the attention of the hottest guy ever—Duke Kincaid.  
 
After eighteen years of living in her shadow, I couldn’t wait to escape—to finally be my own person. Yet here I am, I’m back in my hometown, once again in Valorie’s shadow. Only now, it’s eternal.  
 
I had life all planned out: join the force, marry Valorie Parsons, and start a family of our own. I have the job, but the girl and all my dreams died before my very eyes. 
 
At the urging of my friends, I agree to a blind date. Imagine my shock when I arrive and find, Valorie’s twin sister, waiting across the table from me. Mallory should be a reminder of all that I’ve lost, but instead she feels like my redemption . . . like maybe life’s giving me a second chance.  
 
But, how can I be enough for her when I’ve already given her sister the best of me? 

Summary: 
Duke Kincaid thought he was done with love when his fiancé died in a tragic car accident. Yet less than two years later, he grudgingly agrees to be set up on a blind date by his best friend’s wife. Imagine his surprise when he arrives and discovers that the woman he’s being set up with is none other than his fiancés twin sister, Mallory. Mallory has spent her entire life trying to escape the shadow of her golden-child-twin-sister, Valorie. The day they graduated high school, she fled and never looked back—that is, until a job offer lands her in the small town of Bay Ridge, where she becomes fast friends with Jenny Jones.  

Jenny’s match making skills are proven terrible when she realizes that the man she’s trying to set her new friend up with is her dead sister’s boyfriend. Both Mallory and Duke are resistant to any sort of relationship, but find themselves unable to ignore the intense chemistry and pull they have to one another. After a terrifying graveside incident with her abusive mother, Mallory confesses to Duke that she’s in love with him. He wants to return her affections, but finds himself reluctant to put words to his thoughts. However, after another chilling car accident, Duke realizes beyond a shadow of a doubt that Mallory is the one for him and that while his love for Valorie was true, she didn’t take the best of him to the grave with her. 

Rebel Soul

The Rebel Love Series

Genre: Romantic Comedy / Arranged pregnancy / friends-to-lovers

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 

West Larson comes from old money—the kind of wealth that comes with expectations steeped in archaic traditions. So, it’s not surprising when he learns the conditions of his trust fund: produce an heir before he turns twenty-five. 
 
Enter Stacia Kellan. Her lowkey personality makes her the perfect baby mama…without the drama. And thanks to her wild-ass hair, colorful tattoos, and smart mouth, she’s exactly the kind of girl his parents would never approve of. Add in the fact that she’s a total smokeshow…knocking her up certainly wouldn’t be a hardship. 
 
Stacia lives her life fast and loud. The idea of settling down isn’t on her radar. So, when her long-time friend asks her to have his baby, her immediate answer is a big, fat hell-to-the-no. Seriously, is he crazy? 
 
West pulls out all the stops in wooing her and with every heated encounter, Stacia finds herself falling a little more for his charm and wit. Oh, and his forearms…yum. 
 
Obligations. Lust. Friendship. Love. 
 
The lines begin to blur as emotions enter the equation and besides, everyone knows you can’t deny your rebel soul. 

Summary: 
West Larson is a young, successful CEO with a massive problem: his grandfather’s will stipulates that in order for him to receive his inheritance, he must produce an heir by the age of twenty-five. Luckily, he has someone in mind—Stacia Kellan. With her free-spirit and rebellious nature, she’s a perfect match, and the fact that it will get under his uptight parents’ skin is all the better.  

Down on her luck, due to her father’s wrongful incarceration, Stacia suddenly finds herself as the sole provider for her family. A role she isn’t prepared to handle on the salary of a makeup artist. Stacia looks into some more interesting job options; namely an Only-Fans-esque mobile app called Virtual Kitty, which just so happens to be owned by none other than West. 

When her application shows up on his screen, it lights a fire within him. He wants to ride in white-knight style to solve all of her problems. And if he’s lucky, maybe she can help him with his as well. West quickly realizes that Stacia is it for him; that she’s more than a means to an end, He wants her to be his forever. Stacia agrees to his plan, and all too soon, the couple finds themselves falling in love, and the baby makes three. 

Rebel Desire

The Rebel Love Series

Genre: Romantic Comedy / Single dad / enemies-to-lovers

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
As a wedding photographer, it’s no surprise that Ashley Murphy, despite her perpetual singleness, is a little in love with love.

When she catches a hunky best man checking her out while on the job, her heart all but shouts, “He’s the one”. Until he opens his mouth. Colton Banks is a cocky lawyer with a mean streak a country mile wide.

Colton prefers order to chaos. He believes there’s a time and place for everything, so when a lilac haired hottie sends him a flirtatious wink while she’s on the job, he’s less than impressed.

When she shows up at his office a week later asking for legal help, his first instinct is to send her packing. But day after day, she returns, finding new elaborate ways to break him down.

It’s not until a life-altering surprise shows up on Colton’s doorstep that things start to change. Ironically, the answer to his problem may be his incredibly annoying, free-spirited new “friend.”

Complications. Lust. Attraction. Love.

As their tenuous friendship grows, the chemistry between them becomes a raging inferno, and everyone knows you can’t deny your rebel desires.

Summary: 
Ashley Murphy is one of the foremost wedding photographers in the area. Desperate for her own happily ever after, she’s still holding out for “the one”, leaving her perpetually single as she photographs the happily ever afters of others—until her lens falls upon a brooding best man. Colton Banks is a stuffy, uptight lawyer who hates unprofessionalism and doesn’t hide his contempt for the lavender-haired photographer who keeps sending him flirtatious looks when she should be working. 

But when a client starts slandering her online, she jumps at the chance to hire him. Too bad, he has no interest in representing her, but Ashley refuses to take no for an answer—tempting him with gifts and baked goods to sway his opinion. Fed up with his constant rejection and mocking, she leaves him with one last parting gift—a breathtaking image she captured of him with his best friend at the wedding where they met. Greatly moved by the image, Colton decides to represent her—however, she refuses, stating she’s lined up another attorney. Trying to get back into her good graces, he takes Ashley for a drive, exposing his vulnerable side by opening up about his childhood and deepening their connection.

Tension, both romantic and otherwise, continues between the two of them. But the real catalyst for Colton and Ashley comes in the form of a five-year-old boy named Cruz—the selectively mute son Colton never knew he had. Colton isn’t prepared to be a father, especially to a child who won’t speak, but he jumps in with both feet, determined to make the best of it. Cruz takes an immediate liking to Ashley after their first meeting. And without asking, Ashley decides to help them in any way she can. The three of them continue to grow closer, and as Colton observes Ashley with his son, he feels himself falling for her. However, since she is now his client, he can’t act on his feelings. An intense push-pull ensues, leading to a passionate night together, “I love you’s” are exchanged, and they define their quickly progressing relationship with Cruz’s blessing, giving the unlikely duo their happily ever after.

Sweet Little Nothing

The Central Valley U Series

Genre: New Adult / Enemies-to-Lovers / Bully

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 

EMMY 
My fall from grace was one for the books. All it took was his word against mine for everything to topple. 
Liar. Slut. Snitch. 
Now, I wear my shame like a scarlet letter pinned to my chest. 
People say I ruined his life. Except, he’s the one who irrevocably broke me—my heart, my body, my soul…my will to live. 
 
STERLING 
Like a little coward, she thinks the span of five states is enough to keep her safe. But I know where she is and I’m going to make her pay. 
She ruined my best friend’s life. Now…I’m going to ruin her. 
One by one, I’ll spill her secrets, until she has nowhere left to turn—except to me, her very own big, bad wolf.  

Summary: 

At only eighteen, Emmalyn Price has suffered through more abuse and pain than anyone her age ever should. And at the hands of her step brother, no less. Now, she’s headed to college in the gorgeous mountains of Georgia, determined to start anew and to leave her painful past back in Texas, where it belongs. Painfully shy and mildly awkward, Emmy slowly begins to open up with the help of the first true friends she’s ever had. Things are finally looking up, until she sees the TA of her Psych class—Sterling Abbot, her step brother’s best friend.  

Sterling is determined to exact revenge for his friend, believing he was wronged by Emmalyn and not the other way around. From cruel words, to classroom sabotage, he does his level best to ruin her. But Emmy is stronger than he—and even she—knows. 

Unbeknownst to them, her stepbrother is not happy with Sterling’s progress and decides to take things into his own hands, and humiliates her at a large campus party. Feeling more alone than ever, Emmy tries to take her own life. Luckily, Sterling finds her in time, and is able to get her help. He remains by her side throughout her entire recovery, steadfastly proving his devotion and love to her, thus paving the way for their happily ever after.   

Sweet Little Nothing is a story of growth, acceptance, forgiveness, loyalty and finding love in the most unexpected of places.   

Dirty Little Secret

The Central Valley U Series

Genre: New Adult / Brother’s Best Friend / Second Chance Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
SAMSON
She’s always been off-limits. Forbidden. Way too young for the likes of me.
And yet, she still managed to carve out a space for herself in my heart.
But when push came to shove, I made the only choice I could, and I did it even knowing it would break her heart.
I’m back now, and ready to make her mine. Only, she’s not the sweet girl I left behind. She’s wild, reckless, and sexy-as-hell…a challenge I’m all too eager to meet.

STELLA
He was only ever meant to be a crush. After all, what girl isn’t into her older brother’s best friend?
But somehow, our innocent flirting quickly gave way to so much more. He swore he felt the same way about me… he promised we’d tell my brother together the day I turned eighteen.
Except the night before my birthday, he did the unthinkable, and now I’m not sure I know how to forgive him.
All I know is, I refuse to be anyone’s dirty little secret.

Summary:  
Stella Cartwright has been in love with Samson Carter for as long as she can remember. The only issue—he’s her older brother’s best friend. At six years older than her, Samson has always kept her firmly in the friend zone. But as time passes, their feelings for one another continue to grow, until eventually Samson can no longer deny the way he feels for his best friend’s little sister. And so, they make a plan—to wait for another until Stella’s eighteenth birthday.  Except Samson flees town the night before, leaving Stella heartbroken.

Samson never meant to hurt Stella; he wanted her to live her life to the fullest and was worried that by tying herself to him at such a young age would only hold her back. However, he regrets leaving and as returns home as soon as he can, intent on winning back Stella’s heart. She doesn’t make it easy for him, but Samson is ready and willing to do the hard work needed to get back into Stella’s good graces.

Eventually, the two reconcile, but decide to keep their relationship a secret from her brother. A decision that ultimately backfires when he discovers them together at Samson’s house. Surprisingly, her brother is fine with their relationship—it’s the being lied to that hurt him. But with his blessing, Samson and Stella go on to find their own happily ever after.

Pretty Little Thing

The Central Valley U Series

Genre: New Adult / Single Mom / Roommates / Mistaken Identity

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
ORION
I’m torn between two women… 

They’re as different as night and day, yet I want them both. 

Frankie, the sensitive, single mom. Watching her care for her son damn near has me ready to give up my bachelor lifestyle. 

Then there’s my Bluebird, the stripper who’s captivated me since the moment I laid eyes on her. 

One woman is my soulmate and the other is my every fantasy come to life… 

I know I can’t have them both, but how am I supposed to choose?

FRANKIE
I feel like I’m living two lives…

The sweet single mom by day and the sexy stripper by night.

Never in my wildest dreams did I imagine myself shaking my ass on stage for a bunch of horny men. Yet, here I am, doing just that. 

But it’s all worth it, if it means I can give my son the childhood I never had. 

I can’t afford any distractions, especially of the tall, dark, and handsome variety.

Which is why my oh-so-tempting roommate is totally off-limits and can never know that his precious Bluebird and I are one and the same. 

Summary: 
Orion Cartwright is a bachelor with no plans of settling down or starting a family—that is, until he meets Birdie, an exotic dancer he falls for on sight. She quickly becomes his addiction, and he returns night after night to watch her dance. The two grow closer, both mentally and physically, through his semi-regular VIP room visits. However, when his roommate and business partner gets engaged, Orion finds himself living with his little sister—along with Frankie, her roommate, and Frankie’s young son, Maverick. Much to his surprise, Orion has an instant bond with Maverick, and the three of them begin spending time together. All too quickly, he realizes he’s developing feelings for Frankie, leaving him torn between two women, without knowing Frankie and Birdie are actually the same person. One woman is his fantasy, and the other his soulmate. Eventually he decides to stop going to the club so that he can fully pursue Frankie, but she’s determined to keep him firmly in the friend zone.

Frankie Townsend is a down-on-her-luck single mom doing everything she can to give her son the best life possible. After being disowned by her parents and tragically losing Maverick’s father, the very day he was born, she hardened her heart and erected walls a mile high; if you never let anyone in, they can’t hurt you. However, when they are evicted from their apartment, Frankie is forced to accept help and reluctantly moves in with classmate and quasi-friend, Stella. What she doesn’t expect is to walk into the kitchen one morning and see her VIP-room client making breakfast with her son. Turns out, he’s Stella’s older brother, and he’s going to be staying with them for a while. Though she fights their attraction at first, her growing feelings for him quickly become too big to ignore, so she decides to give him a chance. But first, she has to come clean and tell him that she is Birdie. Much to her surprise, Orion isn’t upset by the news, and the two of them—along with Maverick—live happily ever after.

Olivia Porter

Olivia Porter is a YA contemporary romance author and proud Disnerd. She resides in Central Florida where she spends most of her time writing novels based on strong characters and deep seeded family drama. She grew up with a strong passion for reading and writing YA fiction, and in 2016 graduated from the University of Central Florida with a degree in Creative Writing. 

When she’s not writing, she can usually be found eating Dole Whip and watching the fireworks at Magic Kingdom. She also enjoys swimming in the ocean, binge-watching Supernatural on Netflix, cuddling with her cat, Oliver, and spending time with her Miniature-Australian Shepherd, Hodgins.

Wedding Bells

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Chelsea Boston hasn’t been home in two years. She’s been away at college successfully avoiding the high expectations of her perfect, older sister Kate. A spring break trip to Florida with her best friend Abby changes that. Their very first day back at the beach, the girls meet Jesse, Ryan, and Maverick—a former Marine with a soft spot for the ocean and an internal struggle to return to the service, thanks to an over bearing US Senator, who also happens to be his Grandfather.

Chelsea knows that the key to not getting her heart broken is to remain hidden and to not fall for anyone. But over the course of the week, between playful assaults and the freedom he gives her to be herself, Chelsea finds herself falling for the one person who could break her heart the hardest. But she’s still in school and Maverick is engaged…to Chelsea’s sister. A truth Maverick and Chelsea discover during an awkward family breakfast they share when Chelsea once again returns home for the summer. 

Chelsea figures if she’s going to survive this summer at home and her sister’s surprise wedding at the end of August, she has to pretend nothing ever happened between her and Maverick. But that’s easier said than done when the last night from spring break keeps coming back to haunt her. Can she make It through the summer or will the sound of wedding bells be too much for both of them?

Summary: 
Chelsea hates living in her older sister’s shadow, so she tries to avoid Kate at all costs. Including ignoring any forms of communication and even going so far as to choose a college halfway across the country, and using so as an excuse to not come home to visit for two years. So when she gets a lucky break with her sister being out of town, taking a last-minute spring break trip to Florida and meets Maverick, she has no idea he’s engaged to Kate. She just knows that he belongs to someone else. Neither of them though can deny the sparks that ignite between them.

A week of innocent flirting and playful assaults triggers a night of infidelity on their last night of vacation. It’s only when Chelsea returns home once again for the summer and faces her sister for the first time in two years, she learns the truth about Maverick’s real identity.

Chelsea and Maverick are forced to spend the summer, navigating their relationship while trying to avoid deep feelings and the consequences of their actions during spring break. Meanwhile, Maverick is fighting his own inner demons and his grandfather—the Florida state Senator and a strong force who wants his grandson to go back into the Marines and not the Coast Guard like Maverick hopes. Family disputes, political threats, and drama ensue leading up to minutes before the wedding when Chelsea finally admits her true feelings for Maverick and he acknowledges his own. Both to her and his grandfather. Kate and Chelsea’s tumultuous relationship is officially destroyed as Maverick calls off the wedding and both are finally free from the high expectations of their intense family members, and Chelsea truly steps out from her sister’s shadow.

Christy Anderson

Writing with a whole lot of sarcasm and humor, mixed with a bit of Southern charm, Christy Anderson ain’t no sweet tea kinda storyteller. 

As an author of romance, Christy believes it doesn’t always have to be hearts and flowers; sometimes, it is dark and twisted, but romance nonetheless. She mixes terror, revenge, and a sliver of love and hope into stories about family, friends, struggles, blurred lines, and happily-ever-afters. 

Christy lives in the beautiful mountains of Eastern Tennessee with her husband and 152 cats (not really, but close), where she enjoys writing one twist at a time. 

The Hunted

Genre: Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
My heart beats furiously in my chest trying to keep up with the pace I have set. 

I am running as fast as I can but it is pointless. 

They will catch me. 

I am only delaying the inevitable, postponing my fate if you will. 

I know what will happen when they catch me. 

It’s the same ending every time. 

Still, I push my legs as fast as they will go, my body aches from the exertion. 

I can hear them behind me. 

They are closing in. 

This is part of a twisted game. 

The goal, to catch their Prey. 

Me. 

I am the prize for the Hunter. 

I am the Hunted. 

Summary: 
Raven Wyatt does the unthinkable; she leaves her safe, comfortable world behind to enter the world of the rich and depraved to follow a lead on her missing sister. Her quest for information lands her at the gates of Hale Manor, the mysterious manor with an even more mysterious owner. Plunged into an unfathomable world of sex and power play, Raven battles to gain her senses and her safety. She quickly catches the attention of Knox Bane, the owner of Hale Manor. Knox instantly becomes enamored with Raven. With his checkered past and bleak future, he knows she is the last thing he needs in his life, but he can’t help himself. He uses his resources as a hitman to help Raven untangle the web surrounding her sister’s disappearance. As they battle their ever-growing attraction, Knox’s past, in the form of his abusive father, Vaughn Bane, begin to surface. His father is hell-bent on destroying anything that Knox holds dear, and to keep him from taking over Albatross, the group of elite assassins he commands.  

Tensions are high as Raven and Knox—with the help of Knox’s friends Ace and Lazzaro—take on Vaughn Bane and Albatross. All-out war ensues on the beautiful, sprawling grounds of Hale Manor. They enlist the local motorcycle club, Iron Mayhem, which is headed by Lazz’s brother. Knox confronts his father inside the manor, and a struggle ensues between them. Knox kills his father, but one of the assassins shoots Knox. Raven rounds the corner in time to fire on the member of Albatross, but she doesn’t arrive in time to help Knox. Knox, barely clinging to life, is admitted to a hospital under a pseudonym, and he survives his wounds. Having fallen in love during the madness, Raven and Knox move forward toward their happily ever after.    

Christine Besze

Christine Besze is a writer, reader, mother, wife, and lover of all things wine. She lives in her own world of crazy most days, because the voices inside her head hold some great conversation.

When she does have to come back to reality and act like an actual grown-up, she spends her time with her handsome hubby Z, their two gorgeous gingers and their mini-herd of German Shepherds. Born in sunny Southern California, she recently made the big leap with her family to the East Coast and couldn’t be happier. You’ll still find her in flip-flops–with a full glass of wine–all year round. 

A.D. McCammon

Amber McCammon decided to take her passion for writing to the self-publishing world in 2017. She’s since published four contemporary adult romance novels and is currently working on a YA romance series. 
 
When she isn’t writing, you’ll find her reading, spending money she doesn’t have in Target, or hanging with her hubby and two kiddos. 
 
Amber lives in Tennessee, where she was born and raised, which means she often gets caught with the south in her mouth. She loves to travel, though, and dreams of being a nomad one day. 

When the Saint Falls

The Westbrook Three Series: Book 1

Genre: YA/New Adult Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Thatcher Michaelson is a bully.

Arrogant. Cruel. Ruthless.

And the most attractive guy I’ve ever laid eyes on.

He’s the rebel of Westbrook high, and I’m merely the annoying goody two-shoes he dubbed the saint.

There must be something wrong with me. After nearly two years of dirty looks and constant humiliation, I’m still crushing on the guy who hated me on sight.

Then he kissed me and instead of the ice-cold gaze I was accustomed to, I saw passion burning behind his dark molten eyes.

Violet St. James doesn’t belong in my world.

Good. Kind. Pure.

She’s everything I’m not.

She doesn’t just look like an angel, she is one. And I’ve fought every impulse to make her mine.

But all my efforts went up in flames the second I tasted her sweet lips. My inability to stay away has changed everything.

She’s determined to break down all my walls, but my little saint doesn’t understand the consequences of her actions.

She tells me she’s not afraid of the fall.

But she should be.

Summary:
Thatcher Michaelson is the notorious rebel of Westbrook High. When he sees Violet St. James for the first time—a girl who radiates innocence and purity—he’s instantly drawn to her, but he doesn’t want to taint her. Thatcher tries to keep his distance, relentlessly teasing her about the very thing drawing him in. Violet doesn’t belong in his world, and he knows it’s best if she despises him. Nearly two years later, all his efforts go up in flames when he gives in to temptation. A touch in an empty stairwell. A kiss in a vacant classroom. A heavy make-out session at a party. Violet soon discovers Thatcher’s cruelty was designed to protect her all along and decides to fight back, determined to break down all his walls.

As she attempts to prove she’s not as fragile as he believes, the wolves of Westbrook High begin to descend. Dirty looks and snide comments from the girls. Unwanted attention from the boys. Even someone she thought was a friend gropes her. When she rebuffs Joey’s advances, he humiliates her in front of their classmates by calling her a tease then insinuating she slept with Thatcher and his best friends. Hurt and angry, Violet lashes out at Thatcher in the middle of class. The girl who never gets in trouble ends up with four days of in-school suspension, but it leads to Thatcher admitting he wants her, and the pair finally begin to date. Thatcher still doesn’t believe he’s good enough for Violet and stays guarded. When she finds out he lied about getting into a fight as well as the consequences, he nearly loses her forever. Only after confessing all his sins and secrets of his past, becoming completely vulnerable, is he able to win her heart for good.

The Bad Girl

The Westbrook Three Series: Book 2

Genre: YA/New Adult Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Arwen Sullyvan is a real nightmare. 

Callous. Cold. Calculating. 

And the first girl I ever loved. She’s the bad girl of Westbrook High, and I’m their precious golden boy. 

For years, she’s delighted in punishing me. All because I’d fallen for her. And, like a fool, I still want her. 

Then a drunken confession slipped through those plump lips, and I saw fear swirling in her stormy eyes. 

Aidan Shaw is the bane of my existence. 

Charming. Gorgeous. Noble. 

He’s everything I never knew I wanted, and it scares the hell out of me. I’ve tried to keep my distance and bury those feelings. 

But one stupid mistake—one moment of weakness in the face of temptation—was all it took to turn our flame into a fire. 

He’s intent on loving me, but not even his golden touch can change my black heart. 

He thinks he can break me. 

But a savage can’t be tamed. 

Summary: 
Arwen Sullyvan is known as the bad girl of Westbrook High, a reputation she earned by taking down her bullies. She’s spent the past three years avoiding Aidan Shaw, the perfect golden boy who stole her heart when she was just the new girl in town. Her brutal indifference and harsh words were designed to drive him away and prove to everyone (including herself) she didn’t want him. After a heated moment between them leads to a kiss, Arwen tries to run by accompanying her father on a business trip out of town, unaware Aidan will also be there. Once she’s alone with him, far from the pressures of Westbrook, it becomes harder to deny her true feelings, and she drunkenly confesses to him the real reason she’s been so cruel.  

Armed with the truth, Aidan is determined to rekindle the fiery connection they had shared. As the embers between them begin to flame, the pair start a secret summer fling. But Arwen’s resolve to keep the relationship purely physical falters the second he’s back in her life. She remains reluctant to tell everyone about their relationship, revealing the bullying she endured was because of her friendship with him. As they embark on their senior year, Arwen worries she’s losing Aidan and kisses him in the hallway for an audience of their peers to show him she’s done hiding. Things finally seem to fall into place for the couple, until weeks later when Arwen’s deep seeded insecurities convince her she needs to let him go. Heartbroken, she realizes her biggest fear is being without him and decides to stop running, declaring her love for Aidan in front of the entire school to win him back. 

In This Moment

The In This Moment Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
After tragedy turned Elizabeth Shea’s world upside down, she was lost—unable to let go of the past and unwilling to face the future.

Until she meets a handsome stranger, and their unlikely friendship breathes new life into her. He’s the last thing she expected, but exactly what she needs.  

Since a near fatal night, Brenden Scott has been living in the moment. He doesn’t do relationships or believe in love.

Yet he’s instantly drawn to Elizabeth. He knows pursuing her is a bad idea, but she heals parts of him he didn’t even realize were broken. 

When emotions get involved and lines start to blur, they find themselves standing at a crossroad.  

Brenden wants something more than Elizabeth can give.

After all, you can only have one love of your life—

And she already lost hers.

Summary: 
Elizabeth Shea’s husband died in a car accident over two years ago. The widowed mother of two is still struggling to move past her grief, letting it impact everything in her life—her toddler is acting out, her nine-year-old daughter is in counseling, and she barely speaks to her friends or family. On her thirtieth birthday, her sister drags out to dinner where she meets Brenden Scott. Though she feels a spark between them, she promptly shuts down his advances and leaves the restaurant completely unaware her sister has arranged for them to meet again. Brenden keeps popping up—her favorite coffee shop, the bar, the gym—and eventually, they agree to be friends.

Brenden is no stranger to tragedy and heartbreak. He never knew love as a child, and after his father nearly killed him a few years ago, he gave up on the possibility of ever finding it. Until Lizzy. Once the lines of their friendship begin to blur, Brenden is ready to go all in, even though she’s holding back. The discovery that Brenden is her daughter’s counselor forces him to share his dark past and Lizzy finally opens her heart to him. As the two begin to date and their relationship intensifies, he fears Lizzy will never love him the way she did her husband. When Lizzy can’t ease his concerns, Brenden ends things, saying he’s always going to want more than she can give him. Facing the possibility of losing Brenden, Lizzy realizes loving him isn’t a choice and goes to get him back, telling him they’re meant to be together. Brenden admits he’d already decided he wasn’t going to let his insecurities stop him from being with the woman he loves, and Lizzy suggests they get married.

In Another Life

The In This Moment Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
When Julianna Stevens found her husband in bed with another woman, she felt defeated—leaving him meant moving back to her hometown and facing the demons she ran from for ten years.

Until she lands a dream job, working for an old crush. He’s the one person who could heal her wounded heart, but she’s not ready to let him in.

Eric Winston fell apart after Julianna left town. It took years for him to put the pieces of his life back together.

He was determined to keep her at a distance. Julianna’s return could shatter his world again, but he couldn’t turn his back on her.

It doesn’t take long for feelings to resurface, giving them a second chance at happily ever after. But the shadows of their past could jeopardize everything.

They’re both harboring secrets.

And the truth could either destroy them—

Or set them free.

Summary: 
Julianna Stevens was raped at a college party her freshman year. Devastated and afraid, she dropped out of school then married and moved away with the first guy who showed her attention. Ten years later, she finds her husband sleeping with another woman in their bed. She moves back to her hometown in Tennessee, forcing her to face the demons she ran away from and the people she left behind. She’s thrilled when she lands a job at the photography studio, ready to start chasing her dreams again. Until she discovers she’ll be working for Eric Winston. He was her best friend, the only man she’s ever truly loved, before he broke her heart by walking away.

Julianna has always held Eric’s heart in her hands. He fell apart when she left town with another man—married a woman he didn’t love, started drinking, lost his job. He’s sober and divorced now, and even started his own business. Letting her back into his life is risky, but he can’t turn his back on her. Though things are tense between the pair as they begin working together, it doesn’t take long for those old feelings to resurface. As they begin dating it seems as if obstacles keep being thrown at them. Julianna’s husband comes to town, trying to win her back. Then Eric’s ex-wife pops up out of the blue, claiming they have a son. Though the relationship is tested, their love holds strong. Julianna’s husband finally signs the divorce papers, and it’s revealed that he paid Eric’s ex-wife to lie. Several months later, with their past behind them, Eric asks Julianna to be his business partner and wife. She says yes, and they finally get their happily-ever-after.

In the Gray

The In This Moment Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
After Lori Stevens was assaulted by her mentor at eighteen, she became closed off—keeping everyone at arm’s length and her secrets safely tucked away.

Until a cruel twist of fate brings a failed one-night stand back into her life. He’s gained her trust, but she’s still afraid of falling for him.

Spencer Duncan isn’t a stranger to tragedy. But that’s never stopped him from searching for his fairytale. Although he’s finally dating the perfect girl, his heart wants someone else.

Lori is all wrong for him. They couldn’t be more opposite. But everything feels right when he’s with her.

Even as their friendship blooms into something more, she continues to push him away.

Spencer refuses to give up on her.

But Lori may never feel worthy of his love—

Not when she’s still clinging to the pain of her past.

Summary: 
The tenacious writer, Lori Stevens, just landed the biggest headline of her career. As she writes about the young woman who brutally murdered her abuser, the pain from her own dark past begins to surface. It forces her to face the truth about being assaulted by her mentor at eighteen and the person she became as a result. She’s questioning everything. Including her feelings for her friend, Spencer Duncan. Lori was instantly drawn to the handsome police officer but had no interest in dating or relationships. He was meant to be nothing more than a one-night stand. Spencer, however, had other plans. He refused to sleep with her, wanting to get to know her first—to take her out on a proper date. Lori walked away, never expecting to see him again. Weeks later, a cruel twist of fate brought them back together when Spencer unknowingly began dating Lori’s best friend. When Lori discovered the guy she couldn’t stop thinking about was the same one who was making her best friend so giddy, she put her own feelings aside and pleaded with Spencer not to say anything about the night they spent together. Once a relationship with Spencer was off the table, Lori finally let her guard down, and a friendship blossomed between them. Spencer is the first person she trusted with her secret, and Lori is the one he wanted to share his past with.

While Spencer begins contemplating the next step in his relationship, Lori discovers that her best friend has been lying to him. Torn between her loyalty to her friend and her feelings for Spencer, Lori begins pulling away from both of them. Spencer ends things with his girlfriend, and she accidentally confesses to her cheating, assuming Lori already told him. She then confronts him about his feelings for Lori, and Spencer finally reveals the truth about how they met. The best friend lashes out at Lori, telling her she never wants to speak to her again. Tired of letting the pain of her past hold her back, Lori finally agrees to go on a date with Spencer weeks later. Knowing Lori won’t be able to move forward with their relationship without her friend’s blessing, he goes to plead with his ex. Lori’s best friend apologizes to her, telling her not to let her happiness slip away. It’s then that Lori finally realizes she’s the only person standing in her way—that she needs to forgive herself for the choices she made in the past and truly love herself before she can let someone else love her. Months later, we see Lori and Spencer happily engaged.

In Too Deep

The In This Moment Series: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
When Catelyn Shea’s first love walks back into her life, she’s conflicted—torn between her heart and head.

Until they spend a forbidden night together. She’s always played by the rules, but he makes her want to break them all. 

Lawrence Grier was never supposed to fall in love with Catelyn. He’s spent years trying to let her go—wishing he could turn back time.

When tragedy brings them back together, all those buried feelings quickly resurface.

Fate has given him another chance, and this time, he’s not holding back. No matter the cost.

Once he wagers his heart, it begins to seem as if history is repeating itself.

Catelyn is questioning how big of a price she’s prepared to pay.

But Lawrence is willing to risk it all for love—

Even if that means being a little selfish.

Summary: 
When Catelyn Shea finds out her childhood friend’s father is dying, she rushes to be by her side. Even though it means facing Lawrence. It’s been nine years since she last saw her first love, but everything feels the same. It doesn’t matter how much he hurt her or how much she loves her current boyfriend—Lawrence still manages to knock her world off its axis. Enough for her to risk the consequences to spend more time with him. She shouldn’t have agreed to go to dinner with him, and definitely shouldn’t have kissed him at the end of the night.

Lawrence Grier was never supposed to fall in love with his best friend’s girl, and he spent years trying to let her go. She’s still unattainable and capable of breaking his heart. He shouldn’t have showed up at her door the next morning and definitely shouldn’t have taken her to bed. He knows it’s selfish, but Lawrence is determined to fight for her this time. Catelyn is afraid, though. Scared he’ll break her heart again and terrified of everyone finding out what happened. She tells him she’s going to accept her boyfriend’s proposal, only he ends up breaking things off instead. Catelyn shows up at Lawrence’s, but he figures out she hadn’t been the one to end her relationship—she still hadn’t chosen him, the choice had been made for her—and he turns her away. As Catelyn tries to put Lawrence behind her again, she realizes he’ll always be the one. Deciding she’s tired of fighting her love for him, she goes to Lawrence to tell him she wants to be with him, and the pair begin dating.

Sin

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
I am both heaven and hell. Sin and pleasure. 

The Devil she never sees coming… 

Everyone knows that Malcolm Asher owns Chicago. Nothing—not a single move is made in my city without my authorization. I’m ruthless. Conniving. Worshipped by those around me, and yet, it means nothing the moment my eyes meet hers… 

Clear blue and innocent, the delicate doll on this stage holds me captive against my will. She’s decadence personified—a corruptible angel I want to own. 

I’m hard for her. Starving for a taste. Eager for her to feel me. 

This little girl has no idea of the danger she’s in within my presence. How I will make her crave the darkness I control. 

How I will make her…Mine. 

Summary: 
Malcolm Asher is the king of Chicago’s cutthroat banking industry, and also the money laundering genius for his clientele, most of which reside at the top of wanted lists across the globe. The same night a disciplinary meeting is called and blood is shed, he visits a private club for the wickedly sexual to partake in his favorite pastime: voyeurism. London Foster is young, beautiful, in trouble, and takes the first offered job, no matter what. She’s coveted by her stepbrother in ways that no sibling should be, while her stepfather plans to steal her unknown inheritance before selling her virginal body to the highest bidder. She knows her family’s underground connections and wrongdoings, but takes no part in them.  

Their lives were intertwined via her step-family—an enemy they have in common. Malcolm frees London from her family home and moves her in with him. The more Malcolm digs into London’s past, the more his possessive and protective instincts overtake everything, going as far as keeping a security detail on London at all times. The Fosters stole from them both—Malcolm business-wise, and they are responsible for the death of London’s parents, in addition to the theft of her inheritance—and for that, Malcolm gets revenge by emptying their stolen goods, and injuring them. They don’t stop, striving more than ever to overturn the king and take back London. In a last desperate act, the Fosters work with an overeager FBI agent desperate to take down Malcolm and work together to kidnap London. 

No one is spared when Malcolm locates where they are holding her, and when London pulls the final trigger, ending her stepbrother’s life, she finally feels the strength they’d taken from her return. Days later she puts a bullet into her stepfather. No longer weak, she stands beside Malcolm as his fiancé as she grows into the woman she was always meant to be. 

Mine

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 3

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 

In Miami, I’m royalty. The beginning and the end. 
I’m the truth my queen will never escape. 
 
Thiago Rivera De Leon doesn’t believe in second chances, and I never show mercy to those stupid enough to cross me. Loyalty wins you favors but trying to overthrow the city’s king will find you with one of my bullets between the eyes. 
 
A simple promise I always keep while abiding by two rules: 
 
I don’t forgive. I don’t forget. 
 
And after spending the last five years behind bars, I’m out with two goals in mind… 
 
Kill the bastards responsible. 
 
Reclaim my Luna.

Summary: 

Thiago De Leon is head of the De Leon Syndicate, the most powerful family in Miami. He’s a dangerous man, someone you don’t want to double-cross, and is cruel to his enemies—especially— those that hurt his queen. And while he is feared, stupidity brings in enemies wanting to crumble the KING of Florida and take his place at the head of the profitable and feared family’s table. One night, Thiago’s father is ambushed and while he wasn’t on the scene or anywhere near the vicinity of the murder of said gunman, Thiago is framed and sent to jail for five years. While inside, he keeps tabs on Luna, but not directly as before being arrested, he fakes being unfaithful. 

Luna Perez is his love interest and has been since Middle School where Thiago couldn’t take his eyes off her, promising a forever that he didn’t quite understand then, but claimed, nonetheless. For years they have the perfect relationship, are happy, but her family isn’t as understanding of young love and her father has different plans for her which fit into his political agenda. Meanwhile, Luna never doubted Thiago’s faithfulness, but she was hurt by his lack of trust and understanding. He chose to break her heart over letting her stand by his side. 

They are explosive and dangerous together, but through it all there’s also the love of family that steps in to help destroy those that are disloyal while the rekindling of their love takes the forefront. Everything comes to a head when Thiago fights his cousin to the death inside of an empty cargo ship, he owns off the coast of South Florida while her father’s lover kills herself and her husband, fearing exposure for the crimes they’ve committed and are coming to light. Fearing for her mother, who is afraid of Luna’s father, they go to the home the couple shares and find her mother almost dead and an angry man holding a gun ready to kill his daughter and Thiago for ruining his plans. Not that Thiago lets a single hair on her head be harmed, and her father is taken into custody where he will rot in jail while the couple marries and a big change to the syndicate is made. 

Yours

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 4

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
I’m a man with an immoral compass. A convicted killer in one country and the right-hand to the devil in another. 
 
Javier Lucas offers death without mercy—something my enemies don’t live long enough to tell, but the carnage left behind paints a brutal story. I have no soul. No regrets. This is who I am, and I embrace the darkness that flows through my veins while blood stains my skin. 
 
And I’ve never wanted more until… 

Our eyes met and my world took a pause. One flirty exchange and I vowed to tame her wildness. 
 
Fate is a word I now believed in. 
 
Because it led me to her. To my beautiful little criminal. 

Summary:  
Javier Lucas is a member of the Lucas crime family—cousin of the current boss—who moves from Colombia to Chicago after receiving a very profitable offer from the CEO of Asher Holdings, Malcolm Asher. He’s to become a contract killer for the Asher family with the title of right-hand in their ranks while keeping his status in his own family back home. A job he accepts with a set return date and the understanding that he’s below no one, but upon arriving, he meets Mariah Asher and his entire focus shifts. For the first time in his life, he finds himself obsessed—chasing the hard-headed woman—and loving each threat she sends his way via a bullet from her gun. 

Mariah meanwhile is fighting her own demons, the distrust of men, and the death of her last boyfriend at her hands. She’s not ready for Javier or what he represents and pushes him away at every chance, not that he allows it, showing up constantly and always pressing her buttons. She worries when he subdues a man during a meeting—loves his attention when she cuts her foot and then proceeds to spoil her, but the doubts always linger. They grow. He’s in her home, at work, and always in her periphery each time she so much as inhales. He consumes her; the looming threat and mysterious flowers that continuously show up at her doorstep aren’t a concern when he’s near. Nothing matters, until Javier’s mother is murdered, and the grieving man goes back to Colombia to deal with the aftermath. Mariah confronts her feelings for him then, she can no longer deny she’s in love nor the undeniable need to comfort him through this rough time. Not being able to take the separation, she heads to Colombia. 

Their reunion is explosive and full of months of pent-up lust and love. Declarations are shared, his mother is buried, and through it all she is his rock. However, they must separate once again while he seeks revenge and she returns to a confrontation with her father, more threats, and the longing slowly consuming her. After killing the men responsible for his mother’s death, Javier comes back to Chicago after avenging his mother’s death, surprising Mariah with the help of her cousin inside the Asher Holding’s garage. The reunion’s cut short; she’s shot at by her ex-boyfriend’s lover—the same woman currently sleeping with her father. The attempted murder fails when Javier steps in front of her and takes the bullet, his body protecting her. The book ends with her release from custody, rushing to the hospital, and their private wedding while he’s in bed recouping.  

Risque

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 5

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
I’m the new KING of London, but it’s her body I crave to CONQUER. 
Her enemies have become my own. Her body is my favorite toy. 
 
We were never supposed to meet, but then there she was across the bar sitting beside my cousin’s newest obsession. A small little beauty with a grin on her sweet lips and a low-cut top meant to tease—to destroy a man’s self-control. She didn’t see me, but I took in every sensual inch while placing a target on her head. 
 
Our paths will cross, and she’ll fight, but I’m a man of my convictions. My vow is unbreakable. 
 
I’ll be back for you, my Venus. 

Summary:  
Callum Jameson is taking over the London syndicate named after his family. His cousin has been at the helm for a few years, they are feared and respected worldwide, but the boss is now stepping down to be with his love interest stateside. It’s something that Callum doesn’t reproach, but at the same time, doesn’t understand until walking into said boss’s office and catching a glimpse of a curvy brunette dancing and laughing beside her best friend. Callum is held struck by her beauty—can’t control the sudden hunger for her—and quickly understands that complications can be appetizing when he learns that she’s the daughter of Chicago’s governor. 

Ariana Rubens has been kept under the harsh thumb of her father and male relatives all her life. They’re sexist, politicians, and as crooked as they come without ever putting their safety on the line. Instead, they force her to steal—threaten her with a forced marriage or hurting her younger siblings if she isn’t compliant. Her life is lived in fear, but more so, after meeting a dangerous man atop a rooftop lounge that invades every aspect of her life without apologies. She’s trapped between her family’s wants and her own, craves Callum’s attention, but how long will that last when she’s sent to Brazil to steal a secret artifact from the country? 

Callum stops at nothing and follows, protects, and later confronts her after she’s safe inside his home in Rio de Janeiro. She admits to everything, her feelings included, and gives herself to him after his vow to love and cherish. Both head back home after a week in paradise, they’re separated while he helps Casper, his cousin, find his mother’s killer, but Aliana always has guards watching out for her. As time passes, friends of the couple get married, he takes over as the Jameson head officially, and he moves her with him to London. After a relatively calm time, she is kidnapped by a family member on a rampage. With the help of close friends and his cousin, he finds her at another forced robbery where he saves her and together, they kill her mother and lover who are at the helm of her abduction. It’s then that Callum finds out she’s pregnant, and they share a sweet moment at the end. 

Own

The Beautiful Sinner Series: Book 6

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
The De Leons are a criminal dynasty.

No one makes a single move in South Florida without our knowledge, and yet, it’s not enough.

Not as a man. Not as a boss.

Not when I’ve vowed to lay an entire country at my little Mermaid’s feet.

Every man has a path to walk, and Ivan De Leon’s is set in stone. The price to pay for my decisions has been steep, but the gains are mine to claim, and I will. I’ve killed to be where I am—walked away from the most important person in my life—and now, one phone call changes everything.

Success comes with casualties. Hunger and desperation.

I’ve bled to be worthy of her.

I broke her heart, but I’ll also put it back together again.

My little sirenita. My Amberlyn.

Summary:
Ivan’s the youngest son of the De Leon crime family and the brother of Miami’s king. He’s never been bothered by that, being a right-hand to the boss wasn’t something to frown at, but then he made a huge mistake: you never leave evidence behind. Not that it was on purpose, but to save their father he made it easy for their enemies to pin a murder on his brother. That was five years ago, and the catalyst to another of his biggest regrets: asking the woman he’s falling for to pretend to be his brother’s mistress.

Amberlyn Ibarra has been in love with Ivan since they were teenagers. Blinded by those feelings, she never questioned his actions—she was his silent rock while allowing him into her bed every night. If he needed Amberlyn to pretend she’s nothing more than a family friend in the public eye; she did. If he came stained with blood and needed to satiate his hunger, she didn’t hesitate to allow him access to her heart and body. She’s accepted everything in hopes they’d become more, but that day never comes. Instead, she overhears him saying she’s nothing more than an obligation to his cousin, and her world crashes. Heartbroken, she vows to let him go, but the problem is, he won’t allow that. He’s there. Always hovering close while pulling her in without apology.

Amberlyn is oblivious to the danger that surrounds her and he’s trying to protect her from. Ivan’s made enemies in Cuba—the regime wants his head—and set out to do so by harming her. The Cuban president’s nephews have plans for her, to make her a personal slave, and Ivan moves in silence while eliminating every unknown-to-her enemy. There’s also his move to set up his own empire on the island as a means of storage and a secured route of transport before reaching the US. That ambition is for her, to offer his mermaid the life she deserves, but she’s given the impression he’s seeing someone else and flees. On a rampage, Ivan tracks her down to the Dominican Republic where one of the men sent to kidnap her is making a move. Ivan knocks him out after a beating, reclaims her, and they exchange I love yous before heading to end it all. The couple lands in Cuba and the island is simmering with energy—vibrating as the end to this regime is near and Ivan doesn’t hesitate to confront the president. Although, it’s Amberlyn who pulls the trigger. He loves it and her, and they walk out of the presidential palace with light hearts and eager to start the rest of their lives together. The epilogue is the wedding and there is a bonus scene that covers how they came to make a certain adult toy.

Little Lies

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 1

Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I AM DARKNESS.
I AM SIN.
I AM YOURS.

A truth imprinted onto my skin—its sharp vines digging into my flesh as our bond strengthens with each shallow intake of breath my love takes. Her life is intertwined with the devil, a man who hungers for depravity and death, and yet, I bend my knee for her.

Only her. Always her.

She is mine and I will kill to protect. Kill to own her.

Gabriella Moore will never leave me. Not by choice or circumstance.

Summary: 
For a year Gabriella Moore has been having the same dream—a reoccurring nightmare that both draws her in and scares her because it feels too real. As though she knows the voice that calls to her and the secrets the ever-present room holds. She’s searched for a connection, tries to recall maybe seeing it somewhere, but continuously draws a blank. However, she puts all that aside to meet up with her best friend the morning of her 21st birthday after being set up with a business brunch to possibly showcase her art in one of Seattle’s most exclusive and high-end galleries. Not that it matters much as she literally bumps into a God-like man outside the cafe where the meeting is set up. His appearance shakes her, and his scent is something she finds delicious which causes her to forget the world around her.

Theodore Astor has been enamored with Gabriella for far longer than she could comprehend. He’s been following her work, moving every piece into place to make this meeting a reality, even if that means letting Elise (Gabriella’s best friend) believe her plans are working. Theo knows more than he lets on, but his intentions are clear from their first meeting, something that pisses off Elise. He wants Gabriella and begins to insert himself into her everyday life. Showing up at the perfect time and often becoming her hero when it becomes apparent that more than one set of eyes is watching. And it’s that protective side that brings out the darkness in him as KING. King becomes her shadow. Always watching. Always vigilant and willing to kill to protect what’s his.

Bodies begin showing up and macabre presences make themselves known. Gabriella’s forced to open her eyes and deal with a past she hasn’t remembered—to accept that the craziness around her and the one person she believed to be a friend, is an enemy. However, she’s not alone and after the final attempt is made on her life, Theodore shows her who he is. He kills for her—in front of her—and when his two fangs pierce the neck of a man sent to kidnap and then sell her off overseas, her world snaps. She has no choice but to learn of a world where vampires, werewolves, and witches exist. And when she does, Theo bites her and reclaims his wife and queen to all vampires. Her memories come back, and she remembers that Elise’s father killed her over a hundred years ago, leaving her mate to mourn their love. Gabriella’s been reborn, a pact made by her husband with the god of death, to bring her back. Her true family is also alive and some of her closest friends—her protectors—are serpent shifters who have been keeping her safe without her knowing. They head to Alaska where Elise ran off to hide and she kills her, using her powers to unbind her soul to this world. The epilogue takes you to a few months in the future where she finds out her sister is missing, which is the premise for book two.

Little Mate

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 2

Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
There’s no one above a KING…

And yet, I’m restless.

I’m an uncontrollable beast that throbs in time with the heartbeat lulling me closer while a sweet, feminine scent overtakes my senses. I’ve never felt this before—a hunger so frenzied that I’m lost to its call. This siren’s song is solely meant for me, and I give in without pause or question.

Because I know and accept.

A single drop of blood running through her veins is worth more than every soul walking this earth. She is now what tethers me to this world.

And the second I see her face, I’m done for. Nothing fucking matters.

I AM DARKNESS.

I AM SIN.

I AM YOURS.
I’ll live and breathe for my Queen. My pretty girl.

Summary:
Death looms over the wiccan kingdom and their king makes the only move he has left in his arsenal out of desperation. With the gift of sight, he knows who his daughter’s fated mate is, and bets on the Vampire King’s help to save her. Many covet her powers, the ability to give and take a life, and he fears for her safety the most as her stubbornness will be the likely cause of her demise. His other children will be safe, their paths are already set in stone, but not his Gabriella.

Theodore Astor is demanding, a bit cruel, but takes care of every member of his kingdom. Ruling with an iron fist, he’s not afraid to end a life, and more so, when the opportunity to control Gabriella is presented. He has no idea of their ties—the bond created by the Gods themselves—and sets out to destroy those responsible for the death of the wiccan warlock while claiming her as his new pet. Coven after coven falls, his quest leaving a bloody trail of destruction in his search for Gabriella who hides herself and siblings outside of Italy. Not that she stays there for long as her clairvoyant sister announces their return after the last coven is annihilated by who Gabriella believes is the vampire king, leaving her no choice but to confront the man and try to set up an alliance.

When Theo sees Gabriella for the first time, he’s overwhelmed—his world is overturned the second her scent greets his senses. Then again, the king bends the knee for her within seconds of entering his bedroom where she awaits his return after walking into his castle without being stopped. Her magic infused blade is at his throat, her intent clear, yet his heart is accepting—his focus is on her safety and that of her people as she’s his responsibility. Though she fights the instant connection, it’s not long before her body gives in, and her heart follows after. They waste no time in accepting the other, but not everyone in his kingdom is happy that their king has found a mate, and a witch no less. There are those that wish to see her dead while another takes her place, and while the couple seeks to end the suffering of her people, the enemy in his kingdom begins to move forward with the help and lies of the Fae King who seeks to end all monarchs, but his. A plan is set into motion when Theodore leaves for a meeting and comes back to find his mate on the ground, bleeding, and unable to heal herself. His general, an arrogant and ambitious fool, is being held by the same men he’s trained for battle. The general wanted his daughter to be Theo’s mate, yet never foresaw his demise at his king’s hands right before Gabriella took her last breath. Everyone mourns with their king, yet another steps forward to bind her soul to the earth while an agreement is made with the God of Death who grants her return. A return Theo awaits, no matter how long it takes, he will have his queen back. Epilogue and Outtake outline her rebirth and the day she announces her pregnancy, something Theo never imagined would be in the cards for them.

Half Truths: Then

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 3

Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I’M A BEAST.

UNTAMED.

WILD.

I have no need for a mate, much less a witch. Her kind is untrustworthy and cruel, yet this one beckons me, and the pull is near volatile. My wolf thirsts for her pinned beneath us while my teeth break flesh—mark her as ours.

Rejecting her is right, but at what cost?

It’s the first time the animal and I are at odds. A KING does not bend the knee.

Yet this is a simmering thirst I’ve fought to keep locked away; it doesn’t get to come out and play often, but I do enjoy the moments when I let go of the reins. Each time we meet, I crave more. Each time she gives me her back while walking away, the walls I’ve erected in her name break until what’s left is wrapped around her slim finger.

I am her rage. She is my goddess.

Together they create what I am: a vengeful animal determined to protect what’s mine.

Summary:
Isabella Moore is a powerful witch—a seer—and the daughter of the fallen Wiccan King. They were murdered, slaughtered by their people, and her powers weren’t able to save them. If she had, more deaths would’ve become a reality, the most important being her twin. Everyone has a path to follow and she is their caretaker in a sense, the guide toward their happily-ever-after, even if the path is paved by many tears. She’s also been keeping a very important secret: for a year, she’s dreamed of her mate. The one man created to be her other half—her shoulder to lean on—but he hates her. He abhors what she is, even if it’s all based on lies and the deception of those, he holds dear.

Xadiel Evergreen is the Alpha King of all werewolves. He is strong, handsome, and obsessed with the destruction of those he holds responsible for the death of his mother. He’s tracked witches and tortured a few, but all remain silent on their queen’s whereabouts. His rage is near uncontrollable—the thirst for vengeance dominating him—but then he meets his mate. The gorgeous woman is bathing in a lake, pretending not to notice him, and right when he steps toward her, Xadiel realizes what she is. A witch. He walks away, determined not to claim her, but the little beauty consumes his every thought. Time passes, but the yearning becomes unbearable and they meet through dreams and physically a few times. Yet, it’s on the last encounter that it all comes to ahead.

Isabella warned him; three times we would meet and on the last rejection, I will walk away. However, she’s stopped and is helpless to leave when the voice of his mother begs for help. She’s not dead. Instead, she’s been held prisoner all this time by his aunt and his Beta. They framed the Royal Wiccans for this betrayal and all to keep him away from his mate. They are working under the Fae King, a man hellbent on obtaining Isabella for his use, all with the promise of riches and to be placed as the new king and queen of wolves. However, it never comes to be as Isabella finds his mother, clears her family’s name, and then divulges something he was unaware of. The woman he searched for is dead and guilt slams into his chest with the force of a battering ram. From that moment he vows to make things right. Follows her everywhere she goes, and that includes back home to lay her parents to rest. The sight humbles him. He apologizes and regains her love with patience and true kindness. Xadiel’s loyalty is tested a final time at the sentencing of his betrayers and he chooses Isabella—tells every member of his kingdom he’d kill for her. That’s all she needed to hear, the final wall crumbles, and she accepts him and his bite. Xadiel marks her, they exchange I love yous, and then her sister is killed. The epilogues contain her Luna ceremony and then her goodbye letter. She’s been kidnapped which sets up the next book.

Half Truths: Now

Fate’s Bite Series: Book 4

Genre: Paranormal Romance/Romantic Suspense/Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Isabella

I’ve lied to those I love the most.

I’m the keeper of all secrets, but I’ve broken that trust. I don’t know if they’ll ever forgive me, but what I’ve done, I’ve done out of love and loyalty.

To my family. To my mate.

To the little one, I dream of every night . . .

Xadiel

Everyone has secrets.

Some are harder to hide than others, and yet, I see the strain in her eyes. I feel the hopelessness in her soul but have kept my promise to let fate run its course. Even when the animal within demands to take control—to fight and be her protector—when it’s against herself she needs saving from.

But then she disappears. Is taken.

I’M A BEAST.

UNTAMED.

WILD.

And I’m coming for what is mine.

Summary:
It’s been a hundred years since the death of Isabella’s sister, Gabriella, and the acceptance of Xadiel’s mating bite. During that time, Isa’s accepted her role as Luna of all werewolves while working tirelessly to ensure the future her parents gave their lives for and she’s seen in her dreams, becomes a reality. It’s been hard. She’s felt the anger from many, some blaming her for not seeing or telling them what would come, but what hurts the most is giving away a piece of herself—her ability to have children—in exchange for her sister’s rebirth to the God of Death. That promise has broken her, but she still has hope and yearns for the day she’ll be given the gift of a little prince with Xadiel’s honey-colored eyes and a special power of his own.

Xadiel knows something is wrong. He senses her distress, but the one thing he’s learned about his little witch in the last century is to trust her. She’ll come to him when the time is right—and that moment is near. Danger lurks and their enemy has risen once more; the king of the fae is power-hungry and wants Xadiel’s mate, something this alpha wolf will never allow to happen. And while he keeps an eye on his female, and protects her, his brethren are being attacked and forced into a zombie-like state that’s deteriorating their health rapidly. It’s claimed the lives of so many innocents. At this, the alpha king sends his gamma to England and Italy to investigate, but while this happens, a few of those sick wolves trespass onto his land. His pack is under direct threat. Xadiel kills them, all but two: a fae and an infected wolf. These two give them answers while leaving open questions, but the deep power his mate and her sister truly possess is unleashed and saves the life of the fragile shifter. They are the key.

During the sibling’s visit to werewolf territory, they also have a spiritual ceremony for their parents, and old wounds are opened—an overdue apology is made by Gabriella’s mate to his sister-in-law. It’s a healing time, but behind Isabella’s calm demeanor, foreboding chokes her. Not that she tells anyone. Instead, she begins to plan her dream Luna ceremony, one which her family can finally attend, but all preparations are put on hold when her mate has to travel to meet with other wolf leaders. They need to be warned, given orders on how to proceed, but then their home in Alaska is trespassed. Her godchildren are taken, knocked out, and placed by her favorite grouping of trees with a note and instructions attached: turn herself in or they’d hurt those she loves. This is the sign she’s been waiting for and Isabella accepts, doing what she must by putting herself in Larue’s hands. She’s taken to Canada and imprisoned, threatened by other faes and a familiar enemy. Larue makes his intentions clear immediately; he wants to force her heat and then claim her as his, going as far as to place drugs in her food that will induce her need to mate and procreate. Yet before he can touch her, all hell breaks loose. Her male and family arrive, fighting and tearing through everyone who stands in their way until each fae involved falls. During the fight, you meet Aries, the God of War, who comes to aid them and collect his retribution while Isabella’s younger brother meets his mate. He saves her from her brother and her forced fiancé, both men captured while everyone else in the room dies. Xadiel then takes his queen, who is now feeling the full effect of her heat, and whisks her away back to their little oasis in the middle of the forest to tend to her needs. The epilogues include a Luna ceremony and then the birth of their son while giving a small glimpse into the next book, Leo and Anaya’s story.

Rustic Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Italian, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
The last place Sophia Lancaster wanted to return to was Poplar Falls. It’s the place that holds all the painful memories and unanswered questions she’s ever had. One phone call causes her life to take a turn, forcing her back to the town she hasn’t stepped foot in over twenty years. 

And right into the path of Braxton Young. 

His blue eyes, sinful smile, and rough exterior are no match for Sophia. She’s there for one reason, and it isn’t to fall in love. The sooner she can get out of this small town and back in New York City—the better. 

However, fate doesn’t care for either of their desires. Instead, they’re forced to deal with each other, finding their differences aren’t as great as they thought. Each day brings them closer to friendship and the possibility of something more. The answers she seeks might not only break her and Braxton apart but also her heart. 

Summary:   
Sophia Lancaster lives in New York City, where she runs a successful jewelry design business with her friend, Charlotte. Sophie’s mother, Vivian Marshall, stole her away from her childhood home, Rustic Peak Ranch in Poplar Falls, Co, in the middle of the night when she was twelve years-old and raised her in NYC under the assumption that her father, Jefferson Lancaster, had been caught in an affair with a ranch hand’s sister. Sophie longed for her father to come get her and take her back to her home, her best friend, and her pregnant horse. He never came, and word reached her that he had married the mistress and taken in her niece and nephew to raise as his own when their parents died in a tragic accident. Vivian is also re-married, to a wealthy businessman, and Sophie adores her step-father, Stanhope Marshall. One afternoon, Sophie gets a call at her office from one of her father’s sisters. Her grandmother passed away and she is asked to come back to Poplar Falls to pay her respects and because Gram included her in her will. Sophie is hesitant but curious and ready to face her father and get the closure she has longed for. The resentment and hurt she holds toward him affects all her relationships and she needs resolution to move on. Vivian is nervous and unhappy that Sophie is returning home and tries her best to talk her out of it because she knows her daughter is going to find out about the secrets she has been keeping all these years.  

Once back in Poplar Falls, Sophie has to face the family that replaced her. She has pre-conceived notions of who they are, and has an internal battle with herself once she gets to know them. They are kind and welcoming, and it is hard to continue hating them. Braxton Young is the nephew her father raised and he now helps run the ranch. He instantly dislikes Sophie because he thinks she is a snob who looks down on him and his family and that she is only there for a money grab after Gram’s death. During her stay, however, the family starts to see the wonderful woman Sophie actually is, and Sophie starts to see that she has been hating them unjustly. She reconnects with her hilarious best friend from childhood, Dallas Stovall and grows close to both her and her six-year-old son, Beau. An attraction grows between Sophie and Braxton and they begin to let their walls down and slowly fall in love. There is a strong family and community in Poplar Falls: aunts, grandparents and friends that Sophie also grows close to in the few weeks she is there. She finds out she was never forgotten and always missed and Gram has been putting her share of the ranch’s profits in an account for her all these years. She helps her aunts try to fumble through running the office tasks of the ranch. She bonds with Elle, Braxton’s little sister. She grows to love her home again. It takes a long time for her to reconcile with her father. They tip-toe around one another. The secret that it was her mother who was actually caught cheating comes out, and he explains the circumstances he was in that prevented him from coming after them when they left. In the end, Sophie chooses to stay in Poplar Falls with Braxton and her family much to Vivian’s dismay. In the epilogue, Braxton asks Jefferson for his daughter’s hand and then proposes with his mother’s ring. 

Stone Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Italian, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
When I returned to Poplar Falls six years ago, I’d given up on love. I’d made the mistake of marrying the sexy rebel right out of high school. He’d ended up in jail. I’d ended up pregnant. With a baby on the way, I decided to give up my wild, impulsive ways. All I wanted was a family and to watch my sweet son grow up, happy, and healthy. Then Myer Wilson keeps showing up in my life—and my son’s life. He’s the hometown football hero, who blew out his ankle his junior year and ended his career. I didn’t look twice at hot jocks in high school. But now that he’s taken over his family’s ranch, I can’t help but look even when I swore off men for good. But maybe he’ll finally be the one to help me let go of the past and find my second chance at love. Or maybe my past will come back to haunt me. 

Summary: 
Dallas Stovall married her high school boyfriend, Travis, right after graduation. They moved to Denver and opened an auto shop. Travis did well and business flourished, but he started acting erratically and eventually Dallas was met at her door by DEA agents who were investigating her husband for drug trafficking and laundering. Travis went to prison, and a pregnant Dallas landed back in Poplar Falls on her family’s farm. Even though all she owned was seized and her marriage fell apart, Dallas thrives and she builds a good life for her and her son, Beau. Beau is a polite, funny, spunky six year old child who always steals the show and the is the apple of his mom’s, grandparents’ and uncle’s eyes. They dote on him, as does everyone in Poplar Falls, and Dallas is an amazing and protective mother. She works two jobs as a waitress at the town diner and as a part-time office clerk for her friend’s, Sophia Lancaster, familys ranch, Rustic Peak. She and her brother, Payne, have a large group of close friends which includes her brother’s best friend since childhood, Myer Wilson, who runs his family’s neighboring ranch and has been in love with Dallas and patiently waiting for her to heal from her past. Like Payne, Myer is a man Dallas admires and can count on to help her with life’s little mishaps and with Beau. Myer and Beau love each other. But Dallas is busy with Sophie’s wedding, and has been so blinded by her need to take care of everything that she never truly notices Myer’s feelings until one night when sparks fly between them. Then he has her full attention.  

Navigating the new relationship is hard for Dallas and she says and does a lot of dumb things, but Myer is patient and handles her and Beau with care. After a misunderstanding, Myer backs off to give her some space and she realizes what an idiot she has been and that she is in love with him too. Before she is able to tell him, her ex-husband gets out of prison and breaks into the home she shares with Beau. He is angry that she abandoned him and is determined to leave with her and his son by any means necessary. Beau hides and messages Myer for help, and Dallas fends off Travis as best she can to keep him from getting to her son. Myer, Payne, and their friend, Walker, make it in time to keep Travis from taking off with the two of them. Travis is arrested on new domestic assault charges and parole violations which will finally allow Dallas to have his parental rights stripped for good. She and Myer confess their love and in the end, she marries him. The epilogue has her surprising Myer and Beau on Beau’s seventh birthday with adoption papers and a positive pregnancy test. 

Fragile Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Danish, Portuguese, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Who says a girl can’t have it all? 

I had my life and career all planned out. That was until I was betrayed by someone I trusted and my perfect opportunity was stolen from underneath my nose. 

So here I am, back on Stoneyridge Ranch in Poplar Falls licking my wounds. I love being home with my family and friends, but I am determined to move past my anger and build my career. I have goals and plans too big for my hometown. 

When Brandt Haralson, the new Vet in town, offered me a job, it was the perfect opportunity for me to plan my next move and get some experience. He’s brilliant, driven and sexy as sin, but he is also not interested in getting involved with anyone. I can learn a lot from him and I don’t have to worry about any romantic engagement. 

You know what they say about the best laid plans. When an attraction builds to the point of boiling and walls start to come tumbling down, can I stick to my plan or will I discover that everything I ever wanted was right here after all? 

Summary: 
Bellamy “Bells” Wilson graduates from college and moves back home to Poplar Falls, CO for the summer while awaiting word of her dream job at the zoo in Denver. She is a shoo-in for the position, or so she thinks. In the meantime, she plans to spend a few weeks reconnecting with her childhood best friends, Elowyn Young and Sonia Picken, as well as help on her family’s ranch while her brother, Myer Wilson, is on paternity leave. Brandt Haralson is the new veterinarian in Poplar Falls. He moved from Portland, Oregon after the loss of his wife, who was killed during a robbery attempt. He blames himself for her being alone when the attack happened, and he is haunted by dreams of that night. He holds this close to his vest and doesn’t confide in anyone, which leads him to come off as uninterested and detached.  

By a stroke of chance, Bellamy finds herself working temporarily at Brandt’s clinic while his mother, Elaine, visits family in Oregon. In return, Bellamy hopes to get a good letter of recommendation. She even lends a hand in restoring an old manor Brandt purchased on the edge of town that she has coveted since she was a little girl. As they get to know each other and walls come down for them both, an attraction builds, and romance blossoms. Bellamy is fierce and fights for her friends and for herself. Brandt admires all these things about her. As he falls in love with Bellamy, he starts to finally forgive himself and let go of the past. Their story is funny, sexy and heart wrenching. In the end, Bellamy runs off to Denver after Brandt rejects her out of fear. He knows instantly that he made a mistake and chases after her. When he confesses his love, she has to choose whether or not to return to Poplar Falls with him or to stay in Denver. She knows in her heart she loves him too and that her dreams have changed. She wants to come home and work side by side with him at the clinic in Poplar Falls.  

Merry Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 4.5

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Portuguese, Danish, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Sexy, festive and full of Merry and Bright… 
 
Pull up a chair and enjoy a snowy Christmas with your favorite Colorado ranchers. 
It’s December in Poplar Falls and the small town is thrumming with activity and alight with festive 
cheer. Merry Hearts features all your favorite couples coming together in one story to bring you joy, 
happiness, and a little Christmas hometown joy. 

Summary: 
This holiday novella follows the lives of all the previous and currently forming couples in the Poplar Falls series during November/December. It gives an update on the couples from the first four books in the series and sets up the next two books in the series (Crazy Hearts and Knitted Hearts) for the characters of Payne Henderson/Charlotte Claiborne and Foster Tomlin/Sonia Pickens. 

Braxton and Sophie Young (from Rustic Hearts) enjoy their first Christmas with their newborn baby girl, Lily Claire, and navigate time between their Colorado family and Sophie’s mother and step-father’s (Vivian and Stanhope Marshall) arrival from New York. 

Myer and Dallas Wilson (From Stone Hearts) share their holiday surprises for their children, Beau and Faith, as well as Myer preparing a special Christmas surprise for Dallas by restoring an old sleigh for her. 

Walker Reid makes Elle Young’s dream (which she thought was impossible) of being married in the same chapel as her mother and father come true by offering to restore the sight himself (with the help of his friends) that was donated by the church for a community park. 

Brandt Haralson and Bellamy Wilson host the first Christmas Party for all their friends at their newly renovated manor. At the party, Sonia Pickens is approached by her estranged husband, Ricky, and they have the final conversation to end their short marriage. She is comforted by her best friends, Elle and Bellamy. 

Payne Henderson boards a plane to New York City to surprise Charlotte Claiborne and is a fish out of water in the big city. After a couple of her friends are less than welcoming to her small-town love interest, Charlotte realizes that she would prefer to be in Poplar Falls for Christmas and asked him to take her home. 

The town enjoys a Christmas festival at which Sonia and Foster spend time together that shows the growing spark of romance for them while Sophie’s mother, Vivian, and her father, Jefferson Lancaster, spend time with her baby daughter and have a long-overdue conversation about the end of their marriage and the impact it has had on everyone’s lives. 

The novella ends with Pop Lancaster and Jefferson Lancaster visiting the grave of Gram, whose death was the catalyst for the beginning of the entire series.

Crazy Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 5

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Portuguese, Danish, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Who says you can’t wear boots with pearls?

I’ve always loved my life and career. That was until my boss, best friend, and partner in crime, fell in love during a trip to her hometown and made me become a bougie cowgirl. It only took a few visits to the sleepy town of Poplar Falls for me to understand the draw.

So here I am, fighting the two girls that live inside of me. One who loves the glitz and glamour of NYC and thrives in the fast-paced world of the Upper East Side. Then the other who longs to be wild and free in the laid back mountains of Colorado with the people who have become like family. One in particular.
Payne Henderson was only supposed to be a fun fling, a hot man to scratch my cowboy itch. I didn’t realize I was falling so hard for him until it was too late to stop the ride and get off unscathed.  

Now I have a decision to make. Do I confess my love and reveal the stripped-down version of me, scars and all? Or do I let him go and head back to the comfort of my big city life?

Summary: 
Charlotte Claiborne lives in New York City and runs the business side of Sophia Doreen Designs, the custom jewelry company she started with her best friend, Sophia Lancaster Young is off to Poplar Falls, CO for four weeks to attend Walker Reid and Elle Young’s Valentine weekend wedding as well as spend time with her “friend with benefits”, Payne Henderson, whom she has been casually hooking up with on her visits to see Sophie the last few years. Payne is determined to make Charlotte’s stay special. He gifts her with items to make her time in Poplar Falls, which is becoming more and more frequent, with the comforts of her life in New York City. He also plans several romantic day trips. Payne’s parents, sister, and friends can see the growing love between the two of them as the weeks pass and Payne finds himself sharing his dream of turning his family’s farm into a working Cider Mill with Charlotte, who encourages him to go for his dream. She uses her experience to help him formulate a business plan to present to his parents for expansion.

Sophie and Charlotte, are approached by a large conglomerate wanting to purchase their company. It’s a proposal that would benefit them financially while freeing Sophie up to spend more time on her family’s ranch (Rustic Peak) and grow her family. Charlotte does not want to sell. She feels that the company is her last link to Sophie and the thought of that being severed scares her. Payne makes the pitch to his parents who support his plans. He realizes he wants Charlotte to move to Poplar Falls and for them to start a life and family together. When he suggests that one morning, Charlotte freaks out. She tells him that she never intended for their relationship to go beyond casual. Payne is hurt and confused because he thought she was in love with him as well. 

Charlotte spends the next few days hiding at Sophie’s home, where she finds a copy of the offer for the jewelry company. She realizes that she is holding Sophie back so she writes a counter-offer that would allow a majority sale of the company with them retaining a small stake.

She confesses to Sophie that she is unable to have children. Payne wants a large family of his own. She loves him too much to keep him from that. Before she met Payne she had convinced herself that she didn’t want children of her own, but loving a man like him changed her mind and it hurts to know that it can never happen. Her friends and Payne (who packed up his stuff to chase her to NYC) tell her that she is perfect the way she is and that families can come in many forms. They can adopt, use a surrogate, or be content as aunt and uncle to all the children in their lives but the one thing Payne cannot live without is Charlotte. In the end, Charlotte and Sophie sell and she moves to Poplar Falls leaving New York behind.

Knitted Hearts

The Poplar Falls Series: Book 6

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Spanish, Hebrew, Portuguese, Danish, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Sometimes you have to lose control to have it all…

I’ve always longed to start a family of my own. I throw everything I have into every relationship. Too bad I seem to attract the fixer-uppers. You know the type—the boys with all the potential but none of the drive. I thought Ricky was different, the one who would finally step up and be the man I’d been dreaming about all these years—ever since I lost my father when I was a little girl. I didn’t realize the dream would turn out to be a nightmare.

So here I am. Twenty-four years old, on the verge of divorce, and trying not to think about what my daddy would say while I hold on to the last threads of my life to keep it all from unraveling.

It’s all going fine until Foster Tomlin swaggers into my life. The sexy-as-sin former soldier works on my best friend’s family ranch, and there’s no getting around him or what I’m feeling. He doesn’t need fixing up. He’s perfect the way he is. The way he looks at and treats me makes me feel things I’ve sworn off for good. And when he wraps his arms around me, I find myself letting go of all the things I thought I wanted and needed.

The question is…can I take a risk and put my heart on the line again?

Summary: 
Sonia Pickens is a home healthcare nurse who lives in a small apartment above her mother, Kathy’s, shop in downtown Poplar Falls, CO. She and her mother are extremely close. Her father died when she was young and the two formed a strong bond. She is currently going through a divorce and struggling to make peace with her broken life with the help of her mother and friends. Foster Tomlin is a wounded army vet who works on Sonia’s best friend, Bellamy Wilson’s, family ranch. He is also in the middle of a divorce. He and his wife tried to reconcile many times but in the end, realized that when they hastily married before he deployed they didn’t truly know each other. His wife is spiteful and tries to make Foster pay for his part in her failed dream.

Foster has always harbored an interest in Sonia, but their timing was never quite right. However, with the helpful meddling of Sonia’s mother and her friends, the two find themselves spending time together at a fundraising event and the sparks fly. Foster decides to finally pursue a relationship with her.

The love between them blossoms quickly and Sonia finally finds the happiness she has longed for since her father’s passing. Foster is strong, patient, loving, and exactly the man she needs. As their divorces are finalized and they are moving forward they are hit with a surprise blow from Foster’s ex. She is pregnant with Foster’s child. Something that happened during their last attempt at reconciliation before he started dating Sonia. Crushed, Sonia ends the relationship. She doesn’t feel she is emotionally capable of handling yet another hiccup in her life. It is a knee-jerk reaction, which she realizes after some soul searching and gentle advice from her mother, friends, and Foster’s ex-wife herself, who promises not to use the baby as a weapon against him. Before she has a chance to talk to Foster, her mother has a heart attack and she passes away during surgery. Foster runs to her side when he hears the news and he wraps her in his love and support. The entire town rallies around her as she says goodbye to her mother. It is a heartbreaking blow to everyone in Poplar Falls, but it is a part of life that all humans must face.

This story brings the entire series full circle. It began with a death and ends with a death, but it is the living in between that makes this series so special. The beauty of Poplar Falls is that the entire town makes up a family. 

Sonia forgives Foster. The book ends with them purchasing a house outside of town close to one of her best friends, Elle Reid, who is now expecting her first child. They have custody of Gracie, Foster’s baby girl with his ex-wife and they enjoy an amicable co-parenting relationship. Happily Ever After’s can be messy but it’s that “Ever After” part that makes it all worth it.

Life After Wife

The Balsam Ridge Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
After my marriage crumbles, I run from the scrutiny of my suburban Stepford-wife life to my hometown of Balsam Ridge, Tennessee, with my son to pick up the pieces. 

The small mountain town offers plenty of opportunities for a fresh start: genuine friendships, reconnecting with my mother, and even finding work with the biggest family in town, the Tuttles. 

It was only supposed to be for the summer, and catching feelings for someone wasn’t part of the plan, but with his quiet confidence the sexy as sin Graham Tuttle has broken down all my walls.

Now that I’ve found my footing again, should I go back and reclaim my life or take hold of an entirely new one?

Summary: 
After finding out her doctor husband, Damon, has cheated on her and gotten his medical assistant pregnant, humiliated Taeli Lowder leaves Chicago to return to Balsam Ridge, Tennessee with their twelve-year-old son, Caleb. It’s been twenty years since she left college, gave up her own dreams, and worked to help Damon chase and achieve his. Caleb is unhappy with being uprooted and moved away from his friends to stay in the sleepy mountain town, but it is only supposed to be for the summer while Taeli decides what to do next.

While in Balsam Ridge, they move in with her estranged mother, Leona Tilson, who has lived alone on the family farm since the death of her father. As she opens up, she realizes that her seemingly perfect life was a facade filled with meaningless affluence and fake friends. She starts to appreciate the people in her small hometown, the values they hold, and is eventually able to reconcile with her mother, form a bond with old friends, reconnect with Caleb, begin working at a job that is fulfilling, and find new love with Graham Tuttle. Graham is a widower and the strong, handsome, and charming son of her mother’s best friend, Sara-Beth Tuttle. He owns a construction company and is one of six brothers who are prominent citizens in the town. Graham and his brothers look after Leona and she adores them.

Through their relationship with Graham, and the witty, loyal people of Balsam Ridge, both Taeli and her son are able to find healing and a sense of belonging. After her ex’s last desperate attempt to reclaim his family, Taeli and Caleb relocate permanently and make Balsam Ridge their home. In the epilogue, Taeli accepts Graham’s marriage proposal.

Lake Mistletoe

Lake Mistletoe Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Danish
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Life in the fast lane is what I’ve been working toward for the last six years. My career was all planned out running one of the hottest hotels in Miami’s South Beach. That was until our playboy owner broke a few rules, and my perfect opportunity crumbled underneath my feet.

So here I am, headed to Lake Mistletoe, a quaint little valley town in Idaho of all places. My grandmother, and namesake, left her Inn to me, and I am now sentenced to the task of getting it prepared to sell at the end of this year’s holiday season. My memories of this Christmas oasis have long since faded, but I’m determined to use this experience to further my career and get back into the hospitality game.

When Keller Harris, Lake Mistletoe’s resident craftsman, and unofficial handyman, offers to help me with the never-ending list of repairs and upgrades, it’s the perfect opportunity for me to get hands-on experience. He’s talented, driven, and sexy as sin, but he’s also a know-it-all and completely unimpressed by my business sense. I can learn a lot from him but his stubborn self can also learn a lot from me.

As walls start to fall, literally and figuratively, I begin to realize that success comes in many forms and passion can be found in unexpected places. Will I be able to turn this season into a stepping stone to an exciting new career in Belize?

Or will I discover that everything I ever wanted was tucked away in the Rocky Mountains?

Summary: 
Willa Arrington returns to her childhood home in Lake Mistletoe after the death of her maternal grandmother. Her mother died from cancer when she was young and her father moved her away. She has a degree in hotel management and plans to sell the inn that her grandmother left to her after the current holiday season so she can invest in a Caribbean vacation resort her father is in the process of building.

When she arrives in town she is met by Trixie, her grandmother’s best friend who manages The Gingerbread Inn, as well as Trixie’s son, Keller Harris. Willa mistakes Keller for the handyman and begins to boss him around as she plans renovations before the sale. He is talented and handsome and out of chivalry goes along with her demands to help the girl he remembers from childhood.

As Willa participates in the town’s many festive activities and customs with the inn’s guests, she reconnects with old friends and the memories of her mother and the town she once loved. Through a series of hilarious mishaps and interactions, she and Keller build a relationship and eventually fall in love. In the end, Willa decides she no longer wants to run a huge resort but chooses to keep the inn and settle in Lake Mistletoe with Keller.

Smitten in Lake Mistletoe

Lake Mistletoe Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Danish, Italian
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
After my fiancée left me at the altar, humiliated and heartbroken, I threw myself into my career. Ironically, the girl who no longer believes in Happily Ever After is now the go-to wedding planner in Las Vegas, but I made it my mission to help the fairytale come to life for the poor unsuspecting brides before reality slaps them in the face.

One perfect day.

So here I am, headed to Lake Mistletoe, a quaint little valley town in Idaho to oversee the big occasion for my cousin.

My Aunt convinces me that the beautiful locale is the perfect place to settle in for a little R&R after an exhausting year, so when Willa Arrington, the owner of the Gingerbread Inn offers me a room for the holidays, I gratefully accept.

Brannigan Prince, a talented local artist and my cousin Keller’s new business partner, is exactly the distraction I need. I may not believe in love, but a brief fling with a sexy mountain man? Yes, please.

Can I keep the ice fortress I’ve built around my heart or will Lake Mistletoe work its magic?

Summary: 
Hannah Whitmar is a highly successful wedding planner in Las Vegas. Several years ago, she was left at the altar by her fiancé. Since then, she has made it her mission to help make soon-to-be brides’ dreams come true, if only for their special day. She no longer believes in love or Happily Ever After for herself. After successfully planning and executing her cousin Norah’s wedding, Hannah is invited to spend the holidays at the Gingerbread Inn, owned by Norah’s best friend, Willa, in Lake Mistletoe, a quaint valley town in Idaho.

While there, she meets Brannigan Prince, a talented local artist and her cousin Keller’s new business partner, by literally tossing a lamp at him through a window, which sparks a brief fling with the rugged mountain man. As their feelings grow stronger, Hannah becomes enchanted with the town of Lake Mistletoe and all its citizens as she helps Willa plan her and Keller’s upcoming wedding.

With the help and urging of her new friends, Hannah decides to stay in Lake Mistletoe with Bran and open her own party-planning business. She finally believes in love again.

Stranded in Lake Mistletoe

Lake Mistletoe Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Danish, Italian
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Balancing my career with being a single dad has become a bit of a challenge. According to my daughter, Cobie, I’m a world-traveling workaholic who doesn’t spend enough quality time with her. So, this year, I’m whisking her off to Paris for a two-week Christmas vacation of a lifetime and leaving work behind, except for a brief stop in Lake Mistletoe, Idaho to snap photos for a travel magazine feature.

Cobie and I are forced to seek refuge in the town’s cozy Gingerbread Inn when one of our bags, the one holding our passports, goes missing. As days turn into nights, I start to discover the charm of Lake Mistletoe and its tight-knit community. Along the way, I find myself slowly letting go of my rigid work-focused mindset, and opening up to new experiences and relationships, while Cobie embraces the small-town ambiance.

An unlikely bond develops with Sela Prince, a local with a warm heart and a penchant for seeing the beauty in everyday things. I’m attracted to her tenacity and vibrance for life. As we share stories, laughter, and challenges, our connection deepens and I’m finding it hard to remember the reasons why I can’t stay.

When the holidays are over and our blissful bubble bursts, I have to decide if I want to return to my fast-paced life or embrace the newfound love and sense of belonging I’ve found in Lake Mistletoe. With Sela and Cobie by my side, can I take a chance on a different kind of future?

Summary: 
Isaac Ralston, a photographer for a travel magazine, is assigned to shoot photos of the small town of Lake Mistletoe for a feature before heading to Paris with his daughter, Cobie, for the holidays. When he arrives, he meets Sela Prince, who works in the Mayor’s office and is tasked with showing him all that makes Lake Mistletoe a charming Christmas destination.

When the time comes to depart for France, one of Isaac’s bags is missing, the one containing his and Cobie’s passports. Forced to settle into the Gingerbread Inn while trying to have their passports replaced, Isaac and Cobie are embraced by Sela and the town itself. Sparks fly between Isaac and Sela, and their brief affair turns into something deeper.

The lost bag is finally located, and Cobie confesses that she is the one who hid it. She wanted her and her dad to spend Christmas in Lake Mistletoe with Sela, not on a fancy overseas trip. Isaac realizes that he needs to plant roots for himself and his daughter, and Lake Mistletoe and Sela are now home.

Dancing in Lake Mistletoe

Lake Mistletoe Series: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I am a ballet dancer from New York City, currently in Lake Mistletoe, Idaho, to perform as the Sugar Plum Fairy in The Nutcracker at the Sun Valley Ski Resort. After my breakup with my boyfriend, I needed a break from my fast-paced life. This quiet, snow-covered town seemed like the perfect escape. Staying at The Gingerbread Inn feels like stepping into a holiday postcard. However, what really catches me off guard is Dutch.

Dutch is the electrical engineer working on the sets, and he’s a single dad to Josie, an adorable little girl who loves ballet. As I bond with Josie, I find myself drawn to Dutch in a way I didn’t expect, and the life I left behind in Manhattan starts to feel distant. He’s a different kind of distraction. He’s not the type of guy I usually go for—he’s all flannel, muscle, and practicality. But there’s something about him that’s hard to ignore.

What starts as a hot holiday fling turns into something more, and I begin to wonder if small-town life, with its snow-covered streets and warm, welcoming people, is what I’ve been searching for. Maybe Lake Mistletoe isn’t just a temporary stop but the beginning of my second chance at love.

Summary: 
Mindi Marlowe is a seasoned ballet dancer from New York City who seeks solace in the charming, holiday-themed town of Lake Mistletoe, Idaho, following a recent breakup. She has been invited to perform as the Sugar Plum Fairy in the local production of The Nutcracker at the Sun Valley Ski Resort. Mindi views this opportunity as a chance to escape her fast-paced urban life and rediscover her passion for dance. She checks into The Gingerbread Inn, a delightful bed and breakfast owned by Willa Harris, where she makes many friends and is treated as one of their own.

During rehearsals, Mindi meets Dutch, the town’s rugged electrical engineer responsible for the production’s set designs. Dutch, a widower and devoted single father to his young daughter, Josie, had been enjoying his life and engineering career in Boston until tragedy struck, prompting him to return to his hometown for the support of his family with his infant daughter. Josie’s passion for ballet creates an immediate bond between her and Mindi, which brings Dutch and Mindi closer together. Despite their contrasting backgrounds—Mindi’s metropolitan sophistication and Dutch’s rustic pragmatism—their connection deepens, challenging Mindi’s preconceived notions about love and life.

As the holiday season unfolds, Mindi becomes increasingly enchanted by the town’s snow-covered streets and the genuine camaraderie of its residents. As she grows closer to Dutch, she starts to heal from the traumas of her youth and rediscover the joy of the holidays, along with the transformative power of community. What began as a plan for a temporary stay evolves into a consideration of a future intertwined with Dutch and his daughter, Josie. Ultimately, Mindi decides to change ballet companies and move to the West Coast to be closer to Dutch, learning that sometimes embracing the unexpected leads you right where you are meant to be.

Falling in Lake Mistletoe

Lake Mistletoe Series: Book 5

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Coming home to Lake Mistletoe, Idaho, was supposed to give me space to breathe, regroup, and figure out what comes after college—a couple of quiet months wrapped in twinkling lights and holiday cheer before stepping into the real world. Instead, one wrong step on the ice sends me straight into the care of Dr. Brody Canaday—the man who once dated my older sister, and the boy I used to crush on with every piece of my teenage heart. Only now, he’s not just Arie’s ex. He’s the town’s devastatingly handsome doctor… and the way he looks at me feels anything but brotherly.

I came back searching for direction. But what if the future I’ve been chasing has been waiting for me here all along?

Summary: 
Iris has graduated from college and is planning a big move to Philadelphia with her current boyfriend, Charles. But when the job she had lined up falls through, she returns home to Lake Mistletoe, Idaho, for a quick visit with her parents while figuring out her next step. The plan for a quiet reset is disrupted, though, when she suffers a fall on the ice. She’s rescued by Dr. Brody Canaday—her childhood crush who happened to date her older sister, Arie, for years—the town’s handsome physician.

Iris’s holiday plans with Charles are detailed as she is unable to travel while she recovers, and as she spends more time in her hometown, she and Brody can’t ignore the electricity between them. Her teenage feelings resurface, and the way Brody looks at her makes it clear he sees her in a new light. After discovering that Charles went on their Hawaiian holiday vacation without her—and with another woman—Iris is faced with making some hard choices and her growing connection with Brody. The past complicates things—not just because of his history with Arie, but because Iris must confront her fear of growing up and choosing a future. But holiday magic in Lake Mistletoe, with its twinkling lights and small-town charm, creates a backdrop that encourages her to open her heart.

By the end, Iris realizes that what she’s been searching for might have been right where she started all along. Although she came home to regroup, she begins to imagine a life and a future with Brody, rooted in Lake Mistletoe and the comfort of belonging over ambition. She realizes that sometimes the greatest love stories are the ones that bring you home.

Changing Tides

Sandcastle Cove Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Danish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Life is full of surprises. The best of which is the precocious curly-haired little girl that calls me mommy. 

As my marriage falls apart, a new opportunity on the serene shores of Sandcastle Cove offers us a safe haven, and our lives take an unforeseen turn when a man from a long-buried Hawaiian escapade resurfaces.

I had all but forgotten about the man with a sexy grin until his soulful eyes found mine across the crowd.

As I navigate this new life, the complexities of single parenthood, and rekindle old flames, the island becomes the perfect backdrop for a journey of rediscovery, love, and the delicate dance of second chances.

The past whispers its secrets, and I have to decide whether to run back to the familiar or chart a new course on the sands of Sandcastle Cove.

Summary: 
Avie Carrington is a college student, a Marine Science major, about to begin her senior year. She had planned a week-long Hawaiian vacation with her live-in boyfriend, Conrad Sullivan, but he canceled at the last minute instead of taking an internship in New York City. He tells her they need a break and should take the summer apart and then reevaluate their relationship. Avie takes her best friend, Amiya, to Hawaii in Conrad’s place, and while there she meets Sebastian and his friends, Anson and Parker. They spend each summer piloting a rich family’s yacht from California to Hawaii. At Amiya’s prompting, Avie shares a passionate night with Sebastian before leaving for home. They do not exchange contact information or even last names. On the airplane ride home, she gets a text from Conrad explaining that he misses her and made a terrible mistake. He begs her to come to New York.

Flash forward five years, and Avie is a divorced single mother of a precocious four-year-old daughter named Leia. She accepts a six-month contract position with The North Carolina Sea Turtle Project working in conjunction with the Sandcastle Cove Sea Turtle Rescue and Rehabilitation Center on a small island off the coast of North Carolina. She rents a cottage from a lovely older couple, Sabel and Sebby Hollister, whose grandson happens to be Sebastian, the man she had a one-night affair with in Hawaii.

Avie and Sebastian have the same instant connection they experienced five years ago. They spend time together and get to know each other. Sebastian falls in love with both Avie and Leia, as do the rest of the residents of Sandcastle Cove. Avie harbors the secret that Leia is Sebastian’s biological child. Conrad had a DNA test done during their divorce fight. She doesn’t want to share the info with Sebastian until she is sure he won’t break Leia’s heart like her ex-husband did, but before she can come clean, Conrad shows up on the island to have her sign off on the sale of one of their joint properties. When he sees Leia with Sebastian, he puts two and two together and outs the secret. Sebastian is angry with Avie for not telling him and he says things he doesn’t mean. Avie packs her and Leia up with the intent to move to her parent’s home, but after some soul-searching and a heart-to-heart talk with his grandfather, Sebastian goes after them. They forgive each other, declare their love for one another, and explain the truth to Leia. Avie and Leia remain in Sandcastle Cove, and she accepts a permanent position with the turtle rescue.

Building Castles

Sandcastle Cove Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Danish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
After a devastating incident ended my dance career at twenty, I uprooted my life to teach at a studio for beginners in Sandcastle Cove. I find solace in building my dream home next to my parent’s vacation house on the island. But my plans aren’t met with enthusiasm by their neighbor across the street, who seems perpetually annoyed by my presence.

The sexy contractor lives alone in his seaside mansion, and despite his grumpy nature, I can’t help but feel drawn to him like a moth to a flame.

Our unlikely connection isn’t something either of us expected, but it’s something neither of us can deny.

Summary: 
Eden Cherry is a twenty-one-year-old former ballerina with the American Ballet Theater in New York City. She had been with the company for just shy of a year when a crazed fan attacked her with a knife outside of a performance, leaving her severely injured and ending her dance career. Concerned for her safety after the assailant went missing, her parents moved her to Sandcastle Cove, a quiet island off the coast of North Carolina where they have owned a vacation home for years. There, Eden takes a job as a dance instructor at a beginner-level school and starts to rebuild her life and pursue new dreams. She makes friends with the locals and is embraced by the residents of the island.

Eden stays at her parents’ home while they have one built for her on the lot beside them. The construction aggravates the neighbor across the street, Wade Lusk, because it will obstruct his perfect ocean view, causing a strained relationship between them in the beginning. Wade is a thirty-seven-year-old single father of a teenage son, Dillon, and he owns a successful construction business on the island. After a conversation with Eden’s father about what happened to her in New York, and being asked to look after Eden, Wade’s perception begins to change and his son wages a full campaign to nudge his father in Eden’s direction. A relationship blossoms between the two, and they find themselves in an extremely emotional, steamy affair that quickly grows into love neither expected. Wade has to work through his hesitation due to Eden’s age and his friendship with her father so they can begin their life together.

Passing Ships

Sandcastle Cove Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Danish
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Excited to return to Sandcastle Cove as maid of honor for my best friend Avie’s wedding, I’m ready for sun, surf, and celebration. That is until I learn I’ll be sharing a beach cabana with the sexy-as-sin but uptight Naval officer, Lennon Harraway—the groom’s older brother and best man.

With his strict, by-the-book personality, Lennon and I are complete opposites. He likes to play by the rules, and I like to break them all. Sparks fly, and tensions rise, but as the days unfold, so does an undeniable attraction.

Caught between fiery clashes and off-the-chart chemistry, we must navigate our differences and work together to ensure the wedding goes off without a hitch while discovering opposites really do attract.

Summary: 
Amiya returns to Sandcastle Cove to serve as maid-of-honor in her best friend Avie’s upcoming wedding. To her frustration, she discovers she’ll be sharing accommodations with Lennon Harraway—naval officer, best man, and the man she had a one-night stand with several months prior. Lennon never called afterward, and Amiya has no interest in reconnecting. However, due to limited space, the two are forced to room together at Sebastian’s family beach cabana for the weeks leading up to the wedding. As they navigate a series of wedding-related challenges and spend extended time together, their mutual attraction resurfaces and begins to deepen.

Their growing connection is interrupted when Amiya receives news that her grandmother, whom she had been caring for in Georgia, has passed away. The loss leaves her emotionally shaken, but she remains in Sandcastle Cove with support from both Avie and Lennon. During this time, Lennon is at a career crossroads. With his grandparents retiring and his brother starting a family, Lennon is considering leaving the Navy and returning to the island permanently. He weighs the option of transferring to the Coast Guard, which would allow him to stay closer to home and establish a more settled life. His relationship with Amiya grows more serious as they both begin to imagine a future together.

By the end of the novel, both characters make decisive moves toward that future. Lennon officially chooses to transfer to the Coast Guard, committing to staying in Sandcastle Cove. Amiya, with no remaining ties to Georgia, decides to relocate permanently to the island as well. The novel closes with the couple moving into a beach house together across the street from Lennon’s best friend, Wade, and his wife, Eden. The book is a friends-to-lovers contemporary romance centered on rediscovered connection, personal growth, and choosing love and community over uncertainty.

Taming Waves

Sandcastle Cove Series: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
They say time heals all wounds, but some cut too deep—or so I thought.

I’ve built a life I love and am proud of in Sandcastle Cove, running the bar, keeping things simple, and enjoying my single life. I don’t need anyone, especially not Parker—the boy who shattered my heart and left me to pick up the pieces after we lost everything.

Then he walks back into town. But he’s no longer that scared, reckless seventeen-year-old; now he’s a man—steady, confident, and determined to make amends. He says he’s here to stay and ready to fight for us.

But what does he expect? That I’ll just hand him my heart again? Forgiving him feels impossible. Trusting him? Even harder. Yet every time our eyes meet, it reminds me of what we once had, and my walls crack a little more, making me wonder if it’s worth risking my heart again.

Summary: 
Parker and Audrey are former high school sweethearts whose relationship ended abruptly after a traumatic event. In Parker’s senior year of high-school, Audrey became pregnant, but suffered a miscarriage the night of his graduation. That same night, he leaves the island with his best-friends without explanation, leaving Audrey to grieve alone. His sudden departure caused lasting emotional damage not only to Audrey, but also to her parents.

Parker returns to Sandcastle Cove five years later and has been living back on the island for several years when the story begins. During that time, he has made multiple attempts to speak with Audrey, but she has consistently shut him out. It isn’t until he takes a temporary job at the bar she manages that Audrey is forced to confront him and the unresolved pain between them. Though she is angry and resistant, Parker uses the opportunity to show he has changed. He accepts responsibility for the way he left and begins the slow work of rebuilding trust—not through apologies alone, but through consistent actions and a willingness to face the consequences of his past decisions.

Over time, Parker begins to reconnect not just with Audrey, but with her parents as well, acknowledging the hurt he caused them. As Audrey and Parker spend more time together, they are finally able to process the shared grief they never dealt with. Their reconnection is steamy yet gradual, complicated by the weight of their history, but ultimately grounded in emotional honesty and mutual growth. By the end, they make the decision to move forward in a committed relationship, no longer avoiding the past but accepting it as part of their story. The book is a second-chance contemporary romance centering on redemption, and emotional healing.

Chasing Sunsets

Sandcastle Cove Series: Book 5

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I never meant to run away—I just needed to breathe. To escape the life my parents had meticulously planned for me: the law degree, the perfect fiancé, the country club future. So when I met a boy on fall break who promised adventure, I jumped in an RV with him and never looked back.

But it didn’t last. I found myself stranded at a campground with nothing but my grandmother’s ring. Pawning it was the hardest thing I’ve ever done, but staying in Sandcastle Cove? That was easy. The island felt more like home than Boston ever did.

And then there’s Anson. He’s flirty, a little reckless, and entirely too charming—but he sees me, the real me, in a way no one else ever has.

For the first time, I’m building a life I truly love. However, just when I start to feel settled, my past comes to drag me back. Now I have to decide—do I go back to the girl they raised me to be or fight for the woman I’m becoming?

Summary: 
Tabitha “Tabby” Harmony has spent her life following the carefully laid path set by her prestigious Bostonian family. With a degree in political science from Northwestern and a first year of law school under her belt, she is expected to marry Quentin, the fiancé chosen by her parents, and join the family law firm. But the weight of these expectations leaves her feeling suffocated. During a mediation retreat, she meets the free-spirited Indigo, who awakens a longing for something more. Impulsively, Tabby withdraws her inheritance, buys an old Shasta RV, and sets off with Indigo, determined to chase a different kind of future.

Their journey to Key West leads them to Sandcastle Cove, a charming island off the southern coast of North Carolina. But before they can move on, Indigo disappears—taking the rest of Tabby’s inheritance with her. Left stranded and desperate for money, Tabby enters the island’s only jewelry store, hoping to pawn a few precious heirlooms. There, she meets Anson Leggitt—the town’s resident playboy with a heart of gold—who, despite the store not being a pawn shop, buys her ring with his own money, moved by an unexplainable connection to her.

With no choice but to start over, Tabby takes a job at the local campground and slowly builds a new life in Sandcastle Cove. She rediscovers her love for art, selling paintings, handcrafted wind chimes, and fresh vegetables from a community garden. As she finds her footing, she reconnects with Anson, and their friendship blossoms into an undeniable romance. For the first time, Tabby feels free—until the past she thought she left behind comes knocking. When her parents and ex-fiancé arrive in town, demanding her return, Anson misinterprets the situation and pulls away. But with the support of his friends, he realizes Tabby is worth fighting for. In the end, Tabby stands her ground, choosing love and the life she has built over the expectations of her family. Anson, proving his devotion, proposes with the very ring she had once pawned—now transformed into a breathtaking engagement ring.

Shifting Sands

Sandcastle Cove Series: Book 6

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I arrive in Sandcastle Cove expecting peace and quiet—just a few weeks of house-sitting for Aunt Ida while she dotes on her new grandbaby. But then I meet Brew—a tall, tempting, and dangerously charming local bartender with a slow smile and hands that know exactly how to make a woman unravel. My plans change completely. Our chemistry is instant, electric, and impossible to ignore. One taste of him has me lost in late nights, tangled sheets, and a heat that has nothing to do with the coastal sun.

However, Brew is hiding something—something that doesn’t quite fit with the quiet life he pretends to lead.

Now, I’m falling hard for a man who might be everything I never knew I needed. One who has me reconsidering everything about my life in Balsam Ridge. But if he won’t let me in, how can I trust him with my heart?

Summary: 
Shifting Sands is a contemporary romance set in the coastal town of Sandcastle Cove. Brandee, a Tennessee native from Balsam Ridge, arrives on the island to house- and pet-sit for her aunt while she visits her daughter, who recently gave birth to premature twins. During her eight-week stay, Brandee’s friends encourage her to have a casual island fling. While out at a local bar, she meets Brew, a bartender, and they have an immediate connection that leads to a one-night stand—though it quickly becomes more. Both agree to keep things light, assuming their time together will end when Brandee returns home.

Brandee believes Brew is a bartender and possibly a struggling mechanic. In reality, he is Brewster Cartwright III, COO of his family’s national racing and business empire and the grandson of a billionaire. He owns Whiskey Joe’s bar and a waterfront mansion in Sandcastle Cove. He likes that she doesn’t recognize him or know about his wealth, which is a rarity in his world. He intentionally lets her believe he’s a blue-collar worker and gets his close-knit group of hometown friends to help support the illusion. Brandee, thinking he may be financially struggling, is touched by his efforts to plan low-cost dates and believes he’s too embarrassed to show her where he lives. Tension builds when Brew realizes that Brandee is friends with country music star Garrett Tuttle, a mutual acquaintance from his social circle. Knowing that his deception is on the verge of being exposed, Brew’s friends urge him to be honest with Brandee, especially as their connection becomes more serious.

The truth comes to light after Brandee gives Brew a heartfelt Christmas gift: a new pair of sneakers, believing he can’t afford them. The gesture overwhelms him, and he confesses everything—his identity, his wealth, and his reasons for hiding the truth. Rather than being upset, Brandee is touched by his honesty and the foundation they’ve built. Brew brings her to his home, and they affirm their feelings for each other. The book concludes with a lavish wedding at a Nashville racetrack, blending Brew’s high-profile lifestyle with Brandee’s grounded roots. The book is a secret identy, friends with benefits contemporary romance.

A Chance at Love Series: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Comedy

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Lyla Whitney managed to escape her hometown. Since then, she’s been avoiding certain things at all costs—like small-town setbacks, her family’s farm, and suffocating under too many expectations. Oh, and love, of course—but that’s one thing eluding her. 
 
Aside from that, things are wonderful for her in Boston—the big city she chose to run to. That is, until her heartbroken little sister beckons her back to the very place she ran from: Whitney Farms. 
 
Lyla braces herself to be there again—but only temporarily. Only through her sister’s impending divorce. What she doesn’t expect is the newest—and hottest—resident at the farm. 
 
Newly single and free to do as he pleases, Gentry Bodine meets Lyla and at once, she rises to the very top of that list. His craving for her is demanding, undeniable. 
 
With an attraction so palpable, even the inexperienced and gun-shy Lyla can’t resist—especially when lured with poetic, seductive notes from the unexpected southern charmer. 
 
But when they fall into temptation—of what appears as fleeting summer fun—both must decide: Will they give love a fighting chance? 

Hawk

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Comedy

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Hawk Tanner is not a man of many words—especially if you’re a silly girl getting a silly tattoo in his shop. The owner of Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio doesn’t want you to tip him with your phone number or flirty glances. He’s tired of all the wrong women wanting him for all the wrong reasons. 

Drew Ashby has no time—for anything. As a recently-divorced single mother, her focus is on finding a job, caring for her daughter, and rebuilding some semblance of a life after hers was wrecked. 

When Drew lands a job at Bird’s Eye, sparks don’t immediately fly. She can’t deny the fact that her boss is a delicious specimen of a man. His tattoo-covered skin might even drive her wild, but his brooding presence and set jaw make him hard to read. 

That is, until he drops the bad boy persona and starts making moves on her—kind and caring gestures she doesn’t expect. 

Things turn hot, and just when Drew thinks everything is finally going right, life does what it does best: It throws her a curveball from her past. 

Bird’s Eye might not be the family Drew envisioned for herself, but ideals can change in a heartbeat. There’s no doubt Hawk is the man she wants, but can he step up and be the man she needs? 

Summary: 
Hawk Tanner is the owner of Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio, which also employs Will Archer, Avery Fletcher, and Hanson Serrano. His brooding manner and reserved nature doesn’t make all the women who come in less interested. But he isn’t into those games. He’s pretty well off financially and women tend to be interested for all the wrong reasons. When Drew Ashby strolls into the shop for a job interview, he’s caught off guard by the presence of her daughter, Ava, but ultimately relates, as he was also raised by a single mom.  

Once she starts working there, things heat up between the two, although it’s clear Drew has a lot of reservations, given she’s fresh off a painful divorce and worried about letting anyone close to her daughter. Hawk begins to show a very different side of himself to her and Ava, a very gentle and caring one very few people get to see. After several meaningful dates, and just when things seem to be going very well, Drew’s ex-husband who is a lawyer, Curtis, shows back up insisting they get back together, and that he wants to take them home. Drew asks Hawk for a few days to deal with this, to think about everything, but her plan is to ultimately show Curtis they shouldn’t be together. Hawk shows up at her apartment, kicking himself for retreating, and insisting they be together. Curtis threatens to petition the court for Ava and use his power as a lawyer to make Drew’s life a nightmare. Hawk promises him he will spend all his time fighting that, even if it costs him his entire bank account, which is large. Curtis backs off and Drew and Hawk are finally able to move on together. There’s a double epilogue, where you see Hawk and Drew married, giving birth to their son, and then also Hawk officially adopting Ava as his own.  

Will

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 2

Genre: Romantic Comedy

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Willette Archer has a secret—though some would argue how well kept it actually is. As right-hand woman and best friend to the owner of Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio, her job has become her whole life. So, she occupies her days with shop decisions to avoid her disappointing dating life.

Of course, that might also have something to do with her two-decade old infatuation with her aforementioned best friend’s older brother.

Derek Tanner is at a loss—with basically everything. His apartment lease is up, most of his belongings are somewhere in storage, and the good doctor has been pulling extra shifts at the hospital due to lack of staff. So, yeah. His life is chaos. Thanks to these wonderful circumstances, dating is nowhere on his radar.

When his little brother suggests he stay in Willette’s spare room for the time being, he’s both grateful and hesitant. Sure, he grew up with Will too, but they’ve never been as close—let alone in close quarters.

It doesn’t take very long for Doctor Derek to start seeing Will in a new light. This makes him think perhaps he should be examined. Will, on the other hand, is this close to feigning injury just so he’ll touch her already.When boundaries are crossed and relationships are finally taken to the next level, will Willette get exactly what she’s been hoping for since childhood, or will her fantasy be forever ruined?

Summary: 
Willette Archer has had a crush on her best friend Hawk’s older brother, Derek Tanner, since grade school but no one knows, not even Hawk. That is, until their mother spilled the beans to Drew, Hawk’s wife. Dr. Derek is in a tough spot, looking for a place to live and about to be homeless until Hawk suggests he stay in Will’s spare room. This isn’t good for her health. Derek is too busy with work and time spent volunteering at the children’s cancer wing he donated. A child there named Connor touches his heart.

Derek moves in and things start getting tense. It all sort of starts with a bath tub fall and Derek coming to Will’s rescue. The pair of them hang out, fall into a routine, and then Derek asks her out on a date. Will is reluctant but also freaking out over the idea that all her dreams are coming true. But she doesn’t want him to find out about her long-time crush. It would definitely ruin everything.Little does she know how right she is. After surviving truth or dare, her drunken co-worker Hanson lets the secret slip out at Derek’s party. He becomes distant, backs away, moves into his own place, and things are over. Though, he invites her to his housewarming party, hoping to smooth things over. It’s only when he opens her birthday gift to him, a silver dollar that holds a memory of their childhood, that he realizes he wants to be with her, even if he is scared. In epilogue, Derek telling Will he loves her and asking her to move in. Derek also gets approved to foster to adopt Connor. The second epilogue is their wedding day.

Avery

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 3

Genre: Romantic Comedy

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Avery Fletcher makes a better friend than a lover—at least he thinks so. Well, him and every woman he’s ever dated. Now his encounters are brief and satisfying. There’s really no need to complicate things.

Though, when he sits alone on his porch listening to the cicadas, he has a brief lapse in judgment and yearns for someone to talk to.

Helena Davenport doesn’t need a man—nor does she want one. As heiress to her late father’s fortune and business, she’s here to impress. But apparently, you can’t get away from societal expectations—even in the twenty-first century, and the board of directors wants this queen to crown a king.

When she finds herself being tattooed by none other than bad boy Avery at a bachelorette party, she hatches a plan. He’s perfect—tattoos, unruly beard, and a sharp wit. Oh, and incapable of falling in love with her. He makes the perfect fake boyfriend.

She’ll get the company board off her back by giving them exactly what they asked for, and watch them eat their words. What could possibly go wrong?

Social events put the pair to the test, forcing them to get cozy—a little too cozy. The situation soon turns red hot and a little worrisome.

As the plan to stay platonic starts to fall apart, can the two keep their cool or will they succumb to the heat between them?

Summary: 
Avery Fletcher comes into work for a bachelorette party the studio is hosting for out-of-towners. He meets billionaire heiress Helena Devenport, the maid of honor for her sister, Blythe. She inherited her father’s company and fortune alongside her sister but she has some layers to her, as shown when she takes off her shirt to reveal several tattoos she keeps hidden. The two hang out for the rest of the night, resulting in her spending the night at his house and hatching a plan for him to be her fake boyfriend. She needs him to play the part because the stuffy board members keep giving her a hard time.

The two enter into an agreement to be friends and fake it at several social events, including a company mixer, her sister’s wedding, and a company fundraiser.  Even though they’re separated by some distance, she uses her private plane to get him back and forth. Things start heating up, and the two find themselves in bed together and genuinely enjoying each other’s company beyond friendship. Helena’s nemesis, Mr. Devlin—a member of the board— is trying everything in his power to fix her up with his son, Tommy. He even goes so far as to lie to Avery about how Helena dates many men, even though she told him she didn’t.

Avery foolishly believes him and he and Helena have a big fight, started by him. She doesn’t understand what’s going on and the two separate for a few days. Helena finally gives in and seeks out Avery, who’s at the studio. She tells him she’s mad at him but that she’s also falling in love with him. He reveals he gave himself a tattoo of the roman numerals of the day they met. She asks for the same one and the two make up. In the epilogues, you see Avery getting his own tattoo studio where she lives and a proposal along with a scene of him finally living with her.

Hanson

The Men of Bird’s Eye Series: Book 4

Genre: Romantic Comedy

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Hanson Serrano is a complicated man—even his therapist tries to convince him to put his trust in someone. But the youngest member of the Bird’s Eye crew isn’t too concerned. He’s got no plans to settle down anytime soon.

That is, until he runs into Thea James—literally. One nasty spill on the sidewalk later, and this brooding Brazilian can’t take his eyes off her fiery red curls and curvy backside. Though, the interaction makes it clear he’ll have to work for this one.

Thea James is looking for something very specific—and Hanson Serrano isn’t it. Never mind the fact that he’s tattooed from neck to toe, but he’s also much younger than her. She’s been down the bad boy road before and all she has to show for it is her single mom status and an ex that makes her life miserable.

When Thea finally agrees to one date in an effort to halt Hanson’s chase, she’s pleasantly surprised when he pulls out all the stops. In fact, it’s the best date she’s ever been on.

The pair eventually get tangled up—in their feelings and between the sheets. But between Hanson’s walls, Thea’s ex, and a nagging age gap, their blooming relationship feels like a shipwreck waiting to happen.

As the couple navigates this ocean of obstacles, will they give up and abandon ship or find a way to get in the lifeboat and row together? 

Summary: 
Hanson Serrano is the youngest member of the crew at Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio and happens to have the darkest past as well. When a family emergency amongst his friends finds him taking their daughter Ava to and from school each day, he meets Thea James—Ava’s math teacher. She’s also nearly a decade older than him and a single mother with no time for young, hot bad boys.

After her initial rejection, Hanson spends day after day in the brief moments after school attempting to sway Thea to take a chance on him. He’s undeterred by the age gap, the presence of her son Ethan, her problematic ex aka Ethan’s dad, or that she’s got a date with another man. And when Thea finds herself unable to stop thinking about him, it doesn’t take long before she’s falling and worrying.

As the pair navigate problems with her ex’s disapproval, how best to make Ethan comfortable, one issues still remains. Hanson’s walls are high, and he doesn’t talk about his past, particularly his father. Even his therapist is begging him to open up to someone, even if it’s not him. And finally, when faced with the prospect of losing Thea, he tells her everything. In the first epilogue, you see Hanson asking Thea to move in with him, having revealed that he asked her son Ethan for permission first. In the second epilogue, Hanson proposes to Thea with Ethan’s help.

The Single Dad Dilemma

The Family of Misfits Series: Book 1 (Men of Bird’s Eye Spin-off)

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Romantic Comedy

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Ridge Jessup is many things—an award-winning tattoo artist with celebrity clientele, the manager of the Bird’s Eye Tattoo Studio Nashville location… oh, and a thirty-five-year-old single father to a rowdy little girl.

With work getting busier, convention season coming up, and his daughter booted from her third daycare this month, he’s in desperate need of summer help. Forget about having a personal life or dating—he’s just trying to survive.

Darcy Anderson is a handful of credits short of her degree and broke. The college fund her grandmother left her didn’t withstand the test of time or inflation.

When she sees an ad for a summer nannying job, it seems perfect—one kid, weekdays only, and compensation well above average. It almost seems too good to be true.

The moment Ridge lays eyes on Darcy, he really doesn’t want to give her the job. She’s hot, smart, and funny—a dangerous combination that feels disastrous—especially with the ten-year age gap between them. But of all the candidates interviewed, his daughter only likes her. It’s a real dilemma.

Despite his best efforts to keep their relationship professional, things get hot and heavy as complications continue to mount. Darcy finds herself torn—her practical brain still preparing for the perfectly planned future she envisioned for herself while her fairytale-loving heart is looking to override everything for a single dad and his little girl she doesn’t want to walk away from.

Summary: 
Ridge Jessup has to pick his daughter up from daycare because she got kicked out for breaking the rules. It’s not the first time this has happened and he realizes a nanny may be his only solution. He holds interviews where he meets Darcy Anderson, a 25 year old grad student who needs tuition money for next year’s classes so she can earn her degree in education. From the moment he sees her, he’s smitten. And even though it spells disaster, she’s the only decent candidate and his daughter, Lou, actually likes her.

Darcy starts, despite finding herself very attracted to the 35 year old single dad. She’s instantly fond of Lou as well, offering to work with her due to how smart she is for her age. They fall into a routine and even spend some nights having dinner together before she leaves. Right after she starts, Lou is out town with her grandparents, leaving Ridge alone. He gets a text from Darcy asking for help and picks her up from a bar. She’s drunk and he takes her back to his place, laying her in his bed while he sleeps on the couch.

A few weeks later, he has a tattoo convention he has to attend and Lou is supposed to go with her grandparents again but they cancel, leaving him in a tough spot. Desperate, he asks Darcy to come along. They two discover there’s only one bed in the hotel room and the hotel is sold out due to the convention. Lou offers to sleep on the small couch, leaving Darcy and Ridge to share a bed. The tension finally boils over when Lou goes with Waylon (who’s practically her uncle) and gives the two a chance to be alone. Both are overcome by their attraction, and hook up that night. Their romance continues, but they’re not exactly on the same page. He wants something serious and she believes she will be too busy for a relationship when classes start. Despite her hesitations, she agrees to make it official between them. In the epilogue, she’s seen moving out of the house she shares with her roommate Lyric and into Ridge’s home.

Delicate

Wicked Hearts Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Don’t touch the rich girls.

Those are the rules.

They come to Wicked every Spring Break, and I make it a rule to never get attached.

But this year everything’s changed.

That doe-eyed little girl who used to watch me through the window of my tattoo shop is all grown up—and determined to make my life hell. What she doesn’t know is that beneath these tattoos is a seedy habit and a life of crime.

Let’s face it, I’ve always had a hard time saying no.

If I’m not careful, this girl will be my new addiction.

And my ruin.

Summary:
Sierra comes to Wickett (Wicked) beach every spring break with her parents, and every year she has had her eye on the local biker and tattoo artist, Logan. But Logan and Sierra live two very different lives—she comes from a wealthy family and Logan grew up in foster care and deals drugs on the side. On her first night in town, Sierra attends a bonfire party with her friend where she is attacked by a drunk party-goer, and Logan comes to her rescue. He takes her for a motorcycle ride and a walk on the beach. But while they are gone, the drugs he has stashed in his motorcycle are stolen, putting Logan thousands of dollars in debt to his supplier, Hale. 

Logan thinks Sierra is better without him, so he promises her one week together as long as she promises to leave Wickett at the end of the week. During the next five days, the two of them enjoy a romantic week together, but Logan is also dealing with his angry supplier who wants the money owed to him. Sierra is desperate to clear Logan’s debt and meets with Hale to pay the debt herself, but the meeting is a set-up and she is arrested instead. At the police station, Logan makes a deal with the police to release Sierra, and in return he will lead them to Hale. Sierra is forced to leave Wicked with her parents. 

Before Logan can lead the police to him, Hale kidnaps Sierra and takes her to Logan, threatening to kill her unless he gets the cops off Hale’s back. The altercation gets violent just when the police arrive and Logan narrowly avoids being shot protecting Sierra before Hale is arrested. Sierra’s parents are grateful to Logan for saving her, and it changes his perception that he isn’t good enough for her. Sierra decides to stay on Wicked Beach to be with him. 

Dangerous

Wicked Hearts Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
They call me Dangerous. 

Which is fine by me.  

I prefer to keep things simple, and I don’t mind being alone.  

It’s not like I have a problem getting women.  

So when Savannah shows up at my shop, throws herself at me, and then disappears…I don’t think anything of it.  

Except she’s not really gone.  

Suddenly, she’s the only person standing between me and everything I want.  

With the deed to my shop in her grasp, Savannah holds all the power she needs.  

This girl could ruin me, but not if I ruin her first.  

I protect what’s mine.  

I just have to let her get close to me so I can find out what she’s hiding, and that might be the most dangerous thing of all. 

Summary:
Savannah is on the run from an abusive ex-boyfriend, hiding on Wicked Beach when she wanders into Wicked Ink Tattoo shop. It’s there she meets Murph, the shop owner. There is an instant attraction between them, and before her tattoo even starts, the two are kissing in the tattoo chair. Humiliated, she leaves in a rush and returns to the home of the sick woman she is currently working for as a companion. Savannah is shocked to find Murph at the home and finds out her employer, Hazel, was his foster mother. Murph is immediately skeptical of Savannah’s intentions for his dying mother, and Shelby is paranoid Murph will ruin everything for her and uncover her secrets. 

Hazel is on her deathbed. Murph’s foster brother, Ryder, comes to her side with his young daughter. The family has to go through the dying woman’s assets where Savannah secretly learns that Hazel has left her the deed to Murph’s shop in hopes it would bring the two together. This gives her a choice—she can sell the shop and use the money for a fresh start free from her abusive ex, or she can risk everything and stay on Wickett with Murph. As the relationship between them grows, Savannah’s dilemma intensifies, especially when she finds out her dangerous ex has found her new location.  

After Hazel passes away, there is a will reading where it gets out that Hazel left the deed to Murph’s shop to Savannah. Savannah tells Murph she has decided to stay with him. Shortly after, she is abducted by her ex, and Murph must enlist the help of his friend, Rafe, and his brother, Ryder, to get her back. Running their car off the road, Savannah is saved, and her ex is killed in the crash. She stays on Wicked with Murph where they run the tattoo shop together.

Defiant

Wicked Hearts Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian, Hebrew
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
She hates me. 

And for good reason.  

I put her brother away ten years ago. But it’s up to me to keep Wicked Beach safe. 

Suddenly, there’s a new dealer on the beach, and getting close to Shelby could get me the answers I need.  

But it’s becoming a lot harder to hate her when she’s tearing my walls down.  

Because Shelby knows my secret. I need her, but this girl knows how to put up a fight.

 Summary:
Rafe is a cop on Wickett Beach. He is also involved in an illegal underground fighting ring that takes place behind Vic’s gym. After one brutal fight night, he passes out in the hallway outside his apartment where he’s found by Shelby, the nurse that just moved in next door. Shelby and Rafe have a history—ten years ago, Rafe turned in her brother, Ezra, for dealing drugs. Ezra just got out of prison, and Rafe has learned of a new dealer in town that is using the local teens to distribute. Rafe assumes this new dealer is Ezra and plans to get close to Shelby to gather information on her brother. 

But Rafe has a secret. Because of intense psychological abuse from his parents at a young age, Rafe has abstained from sex his entire life. Shelby is drawn to Rafe and wants to help him overcome these issues. The two of them get closer, making it harder for Rafe to betray her trust, especially after they have sex for the first time. When Rafe and Ezra get into a fight, Rafe challenges him to a fight at the gym. The fight is broken up by the police, Ezra is arrested, and Shelby is furious with Rafe. He discovers that Ezra was never the one responsible for the drugs being sold in town, but it’s too late. Shelby won’t talk to him.  

Months later, Rafe has learned to deal with his anger, has stopped his illegal fighting, and patched his relationship with Ezra. Shelby has taken up boxing at the gym. Rafe goes to one of her fights to support her, and when she sees he has changed, she forgives him and the two reunite. 

Gravity

Wilde Boys Duet: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Portuguese
*Not available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  

Three months on a private island.

Two men.

One million dollars.

All I have to do is tame Nash Wilde.

It’s been two years since my sister and her boyfriend were killed in a plane crash. The last person I expected to show up on my doorstep was his father, Alistair Wilde. Yet, he came with an offer I’d be an idiot to pass up: be his son’s girlfriend for three months, live with the two of them in a remote house, and the one million dollars is mine.

The challenge turns out to be harder than I expected. Nash is not just wild, he’s dangerous. And Alistair is far more broken than he lets the world believe. The three of us are bound by grief. It’s up to me to feed Nash’s hunger and heal Alistair’s pain.

Lines are crossed.

Rules are broken.

On the island, there’s no one to tell us this is wrong.

I know I have to choose before I tear this family apart.

But I belong to both of them—

One of them has my body.

The other has my heart.

Summary:
Two years ago, a young couple, Emma and Preston, were killed in a helicopter crash, leaving behind Emma’s twin sister, Zara. Now, Zara is a ballet dancer-turned stripper, and one night at work, Preston’s brother, Nash, shows up drunk and the two have a messy one-night stand. A few days later, his father, Alistair, offers her one million dollars to come stay with them on their private island for three months in hopes of turning Nash around from his depression. Zara takes the offer.

On Del Rey, she and Nash sleep together more, but she can’t seem to make him happy no matter how much he seems to want her. Meanwhile she grows closer to Alistair while he teaches her to pilot the helicopters. During one lesson, things get physical. After one passionate night with Alistair, Zara is feeling too torn to choose and escapes in the night to return home. Nash and Alistair come after her and tell her they’d rather share her than lose her, and the three return to Del Rey. 

Zara maintains a relationship with both of them and on one drunken night, the two men share her at once. But the tension starts to grow, and eventually things blow up. Nash tells Zara that he knows Alistair slept with her sister, Emma, the night before she died. Alistair confesses it was an accident and apologizes, but Zara leaves anyway. A few months later, Alistair begs her to come back and confesses his love for her. Nash lets his father have her to himself and moves to Amsterdam. Zara finally forgives Alistair and moves back to Del Rey to be with him.

Free Fall

Wilde Boys Duet: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 

I’ve moved past what happened on Del Rey, and I’ve kept the secret of what I did—what we did—buried deep. But I’m afraid I’ll never move past what happened six months later in Amsterdam.

When Ellis Prior, an old friend of my dad’s, walked back into my life, we became fast friends, and he showed me things I can’t forget—things that brought me to my knees. But I walked away from that life, and I never looked back.

It’s been three years, but I can no longer ignore it.

It awoke a hunger inside of me.

A craving for something new.

Something powerful.

Now Hanna Thurber is on Del Rey looking for a place to escape, and I’m all too eager to provide. This ballerina is anything but delicate, and the chemistry between us is electric.

But the past won’t stay dead, and Ellis Prior finds his way to the island too. Suddenly, there is something pulling the three of us together. What starts as innocent and fun turns into an attraction that is undeniably forbidden.

There are no secrets on the island.

There is only us.

And the truth I can no longer ignore.

Summary: 

After the events of Gravity, Nash Wilde moved to Amsterdam for an aviation program. While there, he ran into an old friend of his dad’s, Ellis Prior. He and Ellis become friends, and they begin sharing women, including one night with BDSM. Eventually, the two men become physical with each other, and a romance blossoms between them. Unable to accept his newfound sexual identity, Nash breaks things off with Ellis, leaving him heartbroken and returns to Del Rey.

Three years later, present day, Nash is running his father’s business and needs a business consultant to help with a merger. His father suggests Ellis Prior and hires him to come to Del Rey, angering Nash. At this same time, Zara’s best friend, Hanna, comes to stay on Del Rey to get away from her overbearing mother. The three of them are alone on Del Rey, and they share a few sexual encounters.

But Nash is still hesitant about a relationship with a man and pushes Ellis away. After the merger is complete, Ellis leaves even though he loves Nash and Hanna because he is afraid of being heartbroken again. Wanting to be with both of them again, Nash and Hanna go to Ellis to beg him to take him back. Nash offers to be submissive for Ellis in order to prove his sincerity. Ellis is convinced that Nash has changed and the three of them decide to stay together.

Praise

Salacious Players’ Club Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Polish, Dutch, Russian, Brazilian Portuguese, Czech, French, Italian, German, Serbian, Turkish, Hebrew, Hungarian, Romanian, Bulgarian, Spanish, Croatian, Ukrainian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
He calls me perfect.
His flawless pet.

His good girl.

Broken down and wounded by my emotionally neglectful ex, I wanted someone to tell me I was good enough.

Then, I stumbled into a new job with a boss who brings me to my knees—literally. He has me do things a real secretary would never do.

Emerson Grant tells me I’m more than just good enough.

I’m worthy of his praise.

There are a million reasons why I should stay away. The owner of the Salacious Players’ Club is not just my new boss, he’s twice my age.

And my ex-boyfriend’s father.

With him, I am treasured. I am adored. I am his.

I’m a good girl, but I’m falling for the wrong man.

Emerson Grant knows what he wants—

And he wants me.

So how far will I go to hear his approval?

Summary: 
Charlotte “Charlie” has just broken up with her boyfriend and must retrieve a security deposit that was sent to his dad, Emerson, the owner of a sex club, whom she has never met. When she arrives at Emerson’s house, he mistakes her for his new submissive and tells her to kneel. Once he realizes his error, he apologizes and dismisses her.

Seeing her as a way to patch his relationship with his son, Emerson offers Charlie a job as his new secretary. After accepting the job, she is eager to learn more about his club and lifestyle and eventually becomes his new submissive and asks him to teach her the BDSM lifestyle. Emerson is resistant to Charlie because she’s his son’s ex-girlfriend, but their feelings for each other grow.

Emerson’s son eventually finds out about their relationship, and Emerson and Charlie break up. He is ashamed of his lifestyle, and Charlotte blames him for not standing up to his son. He finally tells his son everything and puts Charlie first. The two reunite and resume their BDSM arrangement.

Eyes on Me

Salacious Players’ Club Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Polish, Russian, Brazilian Portuguese, Czech, French Italian, German, Serbian, Dutch, Turkish, Hebrew, Hungarian, Romanian, Bulgarian, Spanish, Ukrainian, Croatian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I’m a voyeur—it means I like to watch.

And in my line of work, that’s a gift.

As one of the four owners of the Salacious Players’ Club, I’m comfortable on the sidelines. This is what I was made to do, and I work better alone.

Until the day I stumble on a certain cam girl app and find myself watching the one person I should never have watched—my step-sister.

There are three big problems with this.

One, Mia and I can’t stand each other.

Two, she has no idea I’m the man on the other end of the video.

And three…I’m hooked—on the app and on her.

Now, Mia has me wanting and doing things I said I’d never do again, like opening up and getting attached. I’m falling for her, but she’s falling for the mystery man I’m pretending to be.

If I’m going to make this right, then I have to do more than just watch.

But how far will I go to keep her eyes on me?

Summary: 
Garrett Porter (36) is one of the four owners of the Salacious Players’ Club. He struggles with depression and loneliness and admits its been ten year since he has been sexually active. One night, he gets on a cam girl app where he can watch girls perform sexual acts on camera, and he finds his step-sister, Mia. Instead of closing the app, he requests a private chatroom with her and the two share an intimate chat, but he never lets her know it’s him.

Intrigued by this new attraction to his twenty-three-year-old stepsister, Garrett joins his family at their lake house for a week. During that week, he and Mia flirt in person while he maintains his secret identity on the camgirl app. He finds out during an intimate moment together that Mia is a virgin and he refuses to take her virginity.

After their vacation, Mia shows up at the club, and they finally have sex. She helps Garrett plan a special voyeur night event at his club and the couple grow closer. Mia eventually finds out that Garrett is the man behind the profile and she leaves. Garrett falls into a depression. Two weeks later, on the night of the event, Garrett’s best friend forces him out of his apartment and to the event where he sees Mia performing on stage. He goes up on stage, apologizes, and they have sex there for the whole club to see. Later, she forgives him and he’s able to open up to her about his mental health struggles.

Beautiful Monster

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 

Playboy. Socialite. Frivolous and Wicked. 

Alexander Caldwell needs to settle down. 

Hence the giant white house he just bought in the suburbs. 

The one that backs up to the house filled with three single women living in it. 

They all have their sights set on him…but it’s her he can’t get out of his head. 

Alexander has absolutely no place getting involved with a teenage girl with the world in her eyes. 

But he does. 

Tortured. Lonely. Desperate to run. 

Sunny Thorn needs to get out of her mother’s house. 

To do that, she needs money. 

Hence taking the job painting a mural in Alexander Caldwell’s pool house. 

The man whose eyes follow her. The man with the sculpted jaw and commanding presence. The man who is way too old for her. 

When Sunny has the chance to get out of Pineridge and start a future of her own, he should let her go. 

But he doesn’t.  

Summary: 

Nineteen-year-old artist, Sunny, lives with her mother and sister when 40-year-old playboy millionaire, Alexander, moves in next door. He has moved to the suburbs in an attempt to settle his wild ways, but he is instantly drawn to the teenager next door. After seeing her artistic ability, he hires her to paint a mural in his pool house and soon learns that Sunny is having struggles of her own. Having recently finished high school, Sunny has no plans for college and seems too afraid to pursue her dreams of art school. He also learns that she is being abused by her alcoholic mother. Trying to help, Alexander invites Sunny to live with him and tries to resist the temptation of falling for a girl twenty years younger than him.  

Sunny is attracted to Alexander, and desperately wants him to give into this temptation by testing his limits daily. Finally, he gives in to the chemistry between them, but he is still insistent on her going to college and pursuing her dreams. He pushes her away and into an art school, even though it means the two can no longer be together. This sacrifice was the first selfless thing Alexander has ever done, and it motivates him to grow up, stop sleeping around, pursue his own dreams, and get his life together. Being on her own has given Sunny some new-found confidence, so that after a few months apart, the two are reunited and decide to stay together. 

Ashley Munoz 

Glimmer

Finding Home Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Single Dad

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Single father, member of a local motorcycle club, bar owner…and currently looking for an accountant. 

In another life, he was someone I’d stay away from. 

Not because of his tattoos, his past, or even the messy single-parent drama. 

It was his looks that would have kept me away. 

Dark blonde hair, mussed and unfairly perfect, lake green eyes, and that strong jaw that could easily cut glass. Don’t even get me started on those dark jeans that were always straddling his chrome bike and the white t-shirt he wore that barely fit his sculpted arms. 

He was too much. 

It didn’t help matters that he was also a massive jerk. 

But in this life, the one where I was broke and unemployed…he was my best shot. 

All I had to do was resist his adorable kids, deny their movie night invitations, and under no circumstances crawl onto their trampoline and stargaze with them and their dad.  

I had a plan, a way to keep my distance but I had never been great at following my own advice.  

Maybe if I had been, I wouldn’t have found myself being used as a pawn between a notorious biker gang and the man who was slowly claiming my heart. 

Summary:  
Moving to the small town of Belvidere to be close to her mom has Ramsey hunting for a job. 

Unfortunately, her last big lead ends up in rejection as she faces off with the man, she chewed out for being reckless on the road, just thirty minutes prior. 

Jimmy Stenson is a hard-working, single father of two, who is desperate to be free of the gang that ruled his father’s life and is now coming after his. He’s built his restaurant with his own two hands and prides himself on the people he surrounds himself with.  

Turning down Ramsey’s job application only led to her being hired at his father’s bar, where she’s dealing with a more salacious crowd.  

After being thrown together time and time again, Jimmy finds himself fighting his attraction to Ramsey, and what’s worse there seems to be a war brewing in the ranks of his motorcycle club.  

They’re demanding he assist them in moving illegal product or they’ll take someone from him. Jimmy sets up a sting operation with a detective, which leads to the leader kidnapping Ramsey in retribution. Once she’s free, Jimmy stays away from her out of guilt. Until he reads a memoir from his late mother, which makes him go to Ramsey and ask that she forgive and take him back.  

Fade

Finding Home Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Wild Card

Rake Forge University Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Sports Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Jackson Tate broke my heart into a thousand pitiful pieces.   

I’m not too proud to admit it, I am, however, too proud to ever be in the same room as him again. 

I had successfully avoided him for three months until an old threat surfaced, forcing him back into my life. 

The detective in charge ushered us out of town and tucked us away, where no one would look: 

My family’s farm in small-town Indiana. 

Suddenly Jackson was invading my home, my family, and sharing my Jack and Jill bathroom; lighting all my nerve endings on fire. 

I wasn’t sure which threat was more deadly; the one forcing me from Chicago, or the one sleeping across the hall.  

  Summary:  

Jackson doesn’t do relationships, the closest he has ever come is spending seven months with the same woman. He decides to end it before it gets too serious. Boxing her things and breaking her heart, they don’t see one another for three months until an old threat surfaces in the form of a stalker being released early from prison. The detective on the case, informs them both of the danger they could still potentially be in, as the stalker had targeted Laney because of her connection to Jackson. The detective decides the best course of action is to move the two off the grid. 

Laney volunteers her families farm in Indiana.  

With the two staying in close proximity to one another, it brings up old feelings, which proves even more complicated when Laney’s ex-fiancé shows up, showing interest in her once again. Laney’s four older brothers turn up the comedy in this rather tense plot, where Laney struggles with PTSD, and Jackson is hyper focused on keeping her safe.  

The stalker strikes again when its least expected, and Laney must face her worst fears and fight back.  

Laney recovers, moving to be close to her best friend, and learns who she is without Jackson aiding her through her panic attacks. With the two sharing best friends who are married, they’re thrust together once more, where Laney realizes she doesn’t need the space, but wants to forgive Jackson and start her life with him. 

King of Hearts

Rake Forge University Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Failing out of college wasn’t on my dream board.

Neither was getting knocked up.

Just the same, here I am, ready to start another year at Rake Forge University, pregnant and currently homeless.

And it looks like I’m not the only one who’s returned.

Juan Hernandez, my sister’s best friend, saunters through campus with that granite jaw and those raven strands of hair kissing his brow, his whiskey eyes searing everyone to ash.

I’ve avoided him for months, but the second he sees me, the jig is up.

The first thing he does is steal my lips in a ravishing kiss.

A punishment.

The second thing he does is rescue me from sleeping in my car.

A lesson.

Living with him will never work, not with how brash his words are, how hot his constant stare, or how he touches me.

His fingers brand my skin as if he owns me, and on some level, I know he wants to.

What he doesn’t know is that I belong to another man…and come my twenty-first birthday, I’ll return to him whether I want to or not.

Summary:  
Picking up the story from the end of Wild Card, King of Hearts starts off with Taylor asking her father, the head of a mafia family for time away from him before she’s promised to the boy he’s chosen for her. It picks up in present time, when Taylor goes back to college, attempting to finish her degree while pregnant. Deciding to be like her older step sister, she wants to stand on her own and be free of the money that has always been at her fingertips. This results in Taylor sleeping in her car for weeks on end. Her sister’s best friend, Juan, has suddenly reappeared on campus, and begins snooping around while getting under Taylor’s skin. One night he finds out she’s sleeping in her car and demands she go home with him, resulting in the two becoming reluctant roommates.

Juan is battling his recent unemployment as word of his family’s connection to a notorious gang sweeps through the community. Juan wants nothing to do with the gang, and has vowed to never work for, or be associated with them. This does nothing for his reputation. Which is made moot the night Taylor’s father comes looking for her. Taylor’s father begins to take her away, when Juan claims that both Taylor and the baby are his in order to protect them. Thus, forcing him to step into his father’s shoes by taking up the head of the gang, so that he has the power to battle the head of the mafia family that wants to take Taylor back to the man she’s been promised to.

Juan and Taylor battle feelings for each other as they both stand their ground against the future that seems to already be laid out for them both, a future neither of them wants. Taylor, desperate to free Juan of his obligation to keep her safe, makes her own deal with the mafia family that wants her and runs away. Juan realizes he doesn’t want a life without her or the baby, so he goes after her. Claiming them both once again, this time he frees them for good, and they are able to make a life together in the end.

The Joker

Rake Forge University Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance/Mafia Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:  
Kyle James cashed in my V card and then disappeared like I was the finishing act in a magic show. 
I vowed to hate my best friend, turn the longing and secret obsession with him into toxic hate and maybe a poorly chosen tattoo. 
But as the years passed, I let go of any notions I’d ever see him again…until he sauntered on campus my senior year as a new transfer student. 
All of Rake Forge was obsessed with his inked skin and that darkness that seemed to seep out of every methodical step he took. 
I wasn’t. I knew the boy underneath, and while I wanted to know where he’d been…I would never ask. 
Until my dad needed a favor. His team required a way in with my ex-best friend, and his contacts.
I knew Kyle would see through it…but I went anyway.
Suddenly, my world, made of black and white was bleeding color…and he was at the center, daring me to trust him.
My heart, blind and foolish chose to not only trust but to love him too.
I really should have known better. 
I was merely a way in for my father, and for the man, I loved…I was just a way out. 

Summary:  
Two best friends, Kyle and Rylie, work out their growing feelings for one another as they close in on graduating high school. After a shocking revelation is made regarding Kyle taking the life of a dangerous mafia boss, Rylie decides the two-need space. Kyle honors this, until one night, where he shows up to fulfill the deal the two once made about taking each other’s virginity.  The following morning Kyle leaves without so much as a note, or a goodbye.

For three years, Rylie works to move past the rejection of being left behind by her best friend. She’s in her senior year of college when suddenly he resurfaces in the underground fight club she works in. His appearance is timed simultaneously with a dangerous mafia boss known only by the moniker, The Joker. Rylie’s father, an FBI agent, leans on her connections at the club, once it’s discovered that the new criminal is Kyle.

Choosing to move past her anger, she reaches out and asks Kyle if he will help her, not for the sake of her father, but her boss who’s now in trouble. Kyle agrees but has conditions…such as having her live with him while he feeds her information. Their connection is reformed, their love rekindled, but as tension rises amongst the crime families and with the Feds moving in, the truth comes out that Kyle only offered to help Rylie, so she could be used as leverage with the feds. With all the criminal leaders meeting to decide the fate of the Joker, Rylie decides to step in and offer herself as leverage, only to find out that there’s someone who wants her as a bride instead, and Kyle must step in and fight to prevent her from being taken.

The Lost King

Royals of Rake Forge Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I was always told people grew roots where they were planted.

But mine developed between the hearts of two brothers.

For as long as I could remember, they were my protectors, living on the opposite end of the manor.

It was when I turned eight that I realized the truth. The twins were never supposed to protect me. It was the other way around and I would grow up to be the one that kept our family safe.

As time went on, they were forced to watch while I was broken and reshaped into the weapon needed to break us free from the cage our family had been forced into.

I always assumed the twins understood.

But when I became old enough to accept my fate, they slapped it away and tried to show me a different choice. 

Even with my heart in their hands, I tried to make them see that there was no other path for me to walk.

They left, abandoning the family and destroying those roots that had kept us together.

Without them, we were forced to align with a powerful enemy.

But when it’s discovered how close I became with our rival, the twins returned.

I assumed it was to reclaim my heart, but it was to declare war.

We stood on opposite sides, but somewhere in the middle was my broken heart, still held between two lost kings.

Summary: 
Presley James is the only daughter of the notorious mobster who robbed various mafia families and hid behind a secret identity known as The Joker. Her family has been in hiding for the better part of twenty years, along with her father’s closet ally who previously led a gang connected to the cartel. The alliance between families had them raising their families in the same mansion, including a set of twin brothers, Gio and Kingston, who grew up as Presley’s best friends.

Throughout their lives, the twins must watch as Presley is forced to endure intense and painful training to one day help defend her family against the enemies still hunting her father. This makes them callus toward their father who turned his deadly gang into a charity, helping the very community it once terrorized. The twin’s conflict with her training and ultimate future, create a problem that is handled by forcing the twins to leave on their 18^th birthday.

This departure comes quickly after it’s also discovered that the twins have been romantically involved with Presley. Instead of returning within months, the twins stay away for years, forcing Presley to gain protection from a rival family offering an olive branch. Adrian enters the scene and builds a friendship with Presley strong enough that an alliance through marriage is considered. Just when she’s ready to decide, the twins return with the full backing of their father’s gang and intel proving Adrian’s deceitfulness. When Presley chooses to align with Adrian, the twins vow to go to war with him to win Presley back.  

The Broken Queen

Royals of Rake Forge Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Mafia / MFM

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
She was always ours.

Ours to protect.

Ours to love.

Yet, we were forced to watch as she stepped into another’s arms, completely out of reach.

We didn’t have any regrets in choosing to revive our father’s deadly legacy…we knew what threat faced this family and how much danger Presley was in. 

Regardless of what our family thinks, it was worth it.

She was worth it. 

We’d still burn down the entire world if it meant Presley was finally free of her burden.
We’d made amends by allowing her to remain free of us in the process. 

But when someone is sent to the manor in a body bag, things begin to take a different shape.

The distance between our worlds shrinks, with it comes an opportunity to right our wrongs. 

But if there’s only one chance to have Presley’s forgiveness, I’ll make sure she gives it to my brother. 

Whatever it takes to heal my broken queen.

Summary: 
Book two picks up nine months after book one ends, with Kingston and Gio still in North Carolina trying to put their lives back together after they so effectively destroyed their relationships with Presley. The brothers are at odds with one another, and out of desperation for his relationship to go back to normal with his brother, Kingston agrees to give up Presley and help Gio get her back.

Presley has been in Italy, with Adrian planning a wedding until she meets Adrian’s adoptive father, Markos Mariano who is holding Alex, the twin’s older sister as a hostage.

Adrian feels betrayed by Markos and worries he’ll ruin things with Presley, so he reveals the plot to destroy Presley’s family. She insists on leaving but Markos blocks every attempt for two months, until Adrian requests the help from the twins and their gang.

Adrian is delivered days later to the steps of the manor in a body bag, thrusting Presley into grief but Scotty pressures her to build a new alliance. The twins come to her aid in guarding her from Scotty while making up for what they did to break her heart through various forms of groveling. Eventually, Presley discovers her uncle has been disloyal to not only her but her father when they’re ambushed and she must fight to the death, killing him. Gio gets shot but recovers and the three of them move into the farmhouse she’d always dreamed of owning and plan a future where she lives with them both.

Only Once

Genre: Contemporary Romance/ Single Parent/ Small Town

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian, Brazilian Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Breaking news: Hollywood’s biggest heartthrob, Ryan Prince, was caught vacationing in his hometown, but who’s the mystery girl?

No, I hadn’t heard that Ryan Prince was staying at the very resort I had just started working at.

If I had, maybe I would have called in sick.

On second thought, maybe I wouldn’t have, because I really needed that paycheck. Being a single mother and having a lapse in child support had made me that desperate.

Still, I would have rather avoided the circus that rolled into Hawk Tail Resort and the man who sauntered in with it.

All these years later and he was still that same gorgeous football player I left behind in college.

Except now he wasn’t gracing the gridiron unless it was for a movie role.

I assumed he wouldn’t even recognize me, not with the actress on his arm and the crowd pressing in around him.

Ryan Prince didn’t just recognize me; the angry tilt of those lips on that too perfect face told me he remembered exactly what I did when I left.

I thought maybe this was a gift, a way to put the past to rest…but the look on his face told me he had plans to dig up everything that was unfinished between us.

The summer was about to end, but it felt like my penance for the last decade was about to begin.

Summary: 
Bexley is trying to keep her and her two children afloat by starting a part time job at a local resort. She’s also struggling with her ex, who’s been an absent father and continues missing child support payments. With her humility in check, Bexley works at the resort, cleaning and checking in guests, when one of them happens to be her famous movie star ex-boyfriend. 

Ryan is trying to relax in his hometown, lay low while he’s vacationing, but the second he sees the one woman who tore his heart out with no explanation; relaxing is the last thing he has planned. He wants to hurt her the way she hurt him, but more than anything, he’s drawn to the new details surrounding her life. When Ryan accidentally saves Bexley’s son, their worlds unexpectedly collide, showing Ryan that Bexley’s life has been full of hardships.

While reconnecting, it’s clear that both have led vastly different lives and how difficult it would be to combine the two. Especially as Ryan’s producers push for him to be seen dating a co-star for the sake of hyping up the film. Insecurities tug at the two as Bexley must navigate co-parenting with the father of her children, who still happens to be in love with her. Backed into a corner, Ryan agrees to kiss his costar to boost ratings for the film, but Bexley can’t seem to separate the kiss as being professional, so the two break up. Ryan goes to film but stops mid production once he realizes he’s lived his dream for ten years and only wants a life with Bexley. He returns to her and as a gesture buys her a home and asks her to marry him.

We’re Made of Moments

Cole Creek Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb:
We were made of moments.

A handful of nights.

Two weeks of passion.

Four years of denial.

-Jesse-

She was never mine to keep, still I took every second that girl was willing to give me.

I always knew she’d go back to him.

But I never expected she’d take a piece of me with her.

-Hayden-

He changed my life forever, and it happened long before our two weeks together.

I didn’t mean to fall for him.

But how could I not when he gave me the most precious gift of all?

Summary:
Four years after they share a hot night together in a cabin, we meet them as they are co-parenting their son Jett, while leading separate lives. Hayden is engaged to Lane–the very same man she was on a break from when she became pregnant with Jesse’s baby while spending time in Cole Creek, the small town where Jesse lives and where her family owns a cabin. Lane had cheated on her, and Hayden turned to Jesse, a man she’d become friends with over the course of several summers.

Hayden discovers that Lane has been dishonest by withholding a letter that Jesse had left for Hayden years earlier, confessing his feelings. Hayden ends the relationship with Lane because of the dishonesty, and returns to Cole Creek to sort out her own feelings. While in Cole Creek, she offers to help Jesse with his business and agrees to stay in town for a while so their son can enjoy more time with his father. During this time, Hayden and Jesse grow closer and the truth about their lingering feelings for one another are revealed. They rekindle their relationship, but are both cautious given they must also think about their son.

Hayden battles guilt for denying her feelings for Jesse for so long and for keeping her son from the family life he could have had. Jesse also struggles with trusting that Hayden has returned to him for the right reasons, and he requests that she be sure her heart is in the right place before they take their relationship further. Hayden responds by continuing to be there for Jesse and by making her intentions known loud and clear when she proposes to him in front of the entire town of Cole Creek at a town festival. This story concludes in an epilogue one year later, in which Hayden tells Jesse she’s ready to get married, not only because he’s the love of her life, but because they’re pregnant with their second child.

More Than a Memory

Cole Creek Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
He’s my brother’s best friend. My first crush, my first love, and my first time.

But I had to break his heart to save us both.

Ten years later, my life is in danger, and Aiden is the only one who can offer the protection I need. I don’t have a choice, because the man and the life I chose instead…

They’re about to cost me everything.

I know Aiden hates me, and he has every right to. But maybe this is my chance to tell him the truth. I really did love him. I always have. And maybe it’s wishful thinking, but Aiden and me…

We’re more than a memory.

Summary: 
Fourteen years ago, Aiden and Olivia had a secret relationship they kept from everyone. However, four years into that relationship, Olivia is brutally assaulted, and in being treated for that, finds out she has a non-viable pregnancy with Aiden’s child. Facing this trauma and fearing that Aiden, a new police officer, may retaliate against her attacker, she breaks off their relationship without explanation. 

Presently, Olivia’s husband has been murdered by the Polish mafia for embezzling money. Though she had no idea of his involvement, they now seek the money from her and make threats against her safety. To better protect her, the FBI suggests a fake boyfriend/bodyguard to look over her, and the only person Olivia trusts is Aiden, who is a now a detective in her hometown. To her surprise, Aiden agrees to the ruse despite their past.

Olivia is forced to tell Aiden the truth about what happened to her, and he struggles with guilt for all that she’s endured. However, their fake relationship quickly becomes real again, and they help each other overcome their fears and struggles, realizing that both have made mistakes, and both are ready to move on, together. A rogue mafia member shows up in Cole Creek, and when he attempts to hurt Olivia, Aiden is there to protect her by killing him. The story ends with a happily ever after for this couple, complete with a no-frills wedding and an epilogue sharing the birth of their first adopted child. 

Measure of a Man

Cole Creek Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
We found ourselves by finding each other…

Rachel

Left blindsided and hurt by my ex, I’m slowly making my way back to me, discovering what I want and how to be more than “just a mom”.

When Jinx comes into my life, I’m sure he’s exactly the reckless distraction I need. Only, he insists on being just friends…

Friends with a few benefits.

Jinx

Reputations are hard to change. I know from experience. My family thinks I’m the kid who will never settle down and take life seriously.

Rachel is proof that isn’t true, yet I force myself to set my feelings for her aside to be the man she deserves. But when her past returns, I know it’s time…

Time to prove that the real measure of a man is in how hard he fights for the woman he loves.

Summary:
MEASURE OF A MAN (Cole Creek Book 3) is a steamy small-town, single mom, reverse age-gap romance featuring landscaper, JUSTIN “JINX” ENDERS (hero), and kindergarten teacher, RACHEL PERRY (heroine). Six months earlier, Rachel’s husband of twelve years decided to end their marriage, leaving her to doubt her worth as a woman, especially when he started seeing an old girlfriend almost immediately. Rachel is determined to hold her chin high and finally make a few life decisions for herself.

Justin can’t help but offer a helping hand when he sees Rachel struggling, first with the upkeep on her lawn and then with her mom guilt from having to deny her son the opportunity to play youth football. Justin discreetly volunteers to help coach the team, so the boy always has a ride to practice and games, and Rachel quickly finds herself falling for the younger man–who also works with her soon to be ex-husband. On the job, tension rises between Justin and her ex, but Justin stands tall, determined to prove that he is the man Rachel needs while also showing his older brother—his boss—that he’s also ready to take on more responsibility in the family excavating business. 

While Rachel and Justin’s relationship grows stronger and lust turns to love, each of them find the courage to take chances on themselves. She enrolls in the graduate program she put off with motherhood and her ex’s lack of support, and Justin challenges his brother’s long-standing assumptions about his immaturity and recklessness. All the while, Justin slowly develops a bond with Rachel’s children, and they’re happy to see their mother find love again. The story ends with a prologue two years in the future when Rachel’s college graduation and first pregnancy with Justin’s child are confirmed. Justin counters her good news with a marriage proposal and the promise of a happily ever after. 

Kissing My Brother’s Bride

The Kissing Games (multi-author standalone) Series

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
My brother’s fiancée should have been mine.

Now, I know what you’re thinking, and it’s not quite as bad as it sounds. Linc was running late for their first date and he begged me to stand in until he could get there.

I only went to tell the girl to run. To warn her about my brother’s selfish ways and promise she wanted no part of it.

But then I saw her. The stunning woman with auburn hair, sky blue eyes, and freckles I wanted to memorize.

The hour I spent with Audrey was hands down the best date of my life. Until my brother showed up.

Now, I’m covering his butt again. This time at their wedding rehearsal, because Linc hasn’t learned a damn thing. Work still comes first and that says a lot, doesn’t it?

So, sure… I’ll hold Audrey’s hand at the altar. And I’ll look into her eyes and wish like hell she would realize she deserves so much more.

I should have told her to run that night two and half years ago. Because all I want to do now is what I wasn’t bold enough to do then…

Steal her away for myself.

Summary: 
KISSING MY BROTHER’S BRIDE (The Kissing Games Book 1) is a jilted bride, “the other brother”, friends to lovers, found family, contemporary romance featuring firefighter LIAM WEST (hero) and his older brother’s ex-fiancee AUDREY KRAUSE (heroine). Liam and Audrey met two and a half years ago when she began dating his older brother, Linc. They become best friends during the course of that less than ideal relationship, so it’s no surprise that, when Linc no-shows to his wedding to Audrey, Liam sweeps in to console her. Audrey drunkenly kisses Liam, and years’ worth of denied feelings between them rise to the surface.

Liam is ready to finally admit that he’s been in love with Audrey from the start, but she is reluctant to admit the same. Since her parents died in a tragic accident when she was a teenager, she’s denied herself many things, including real love, jobs, etc. Liam insists on helping her work through those issues while being her friend and slowly transitioning to more. This transition is steamy and graphic while also full of heartfelt emotion. However, the two struggle with balancing out the pace at which they’re falling for each other and the impact their new relationship will have on Linc and the brothers’ family, with whom Audrey has bonded.

Ultimately, Audrey applies for her dream job in Liam’s small town of Calloway, and with the help of Liam and his fellow firefighters, she plans an event for the town that secures the position for her. She and Liam are unable to keep their relationship quiet anymore, and while this causes some strife between Liam and Linc, the truth is that Linc has known all along that Liam is the better man for Audrey. In the end, this is a story about knowing one’s worth, accepting true love, forgiveness, and the strength of a family.

Perfect Secret

The McMurrays of Mason Creek Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Cowboy/Western Small-town Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
She’ll never touch another cowboy again. Even if he does look good in nothing but a towel.

Alana Faulkner swore off cowboys four years ago when her then-boyfriend let his rodeo fame go to his head.

Holden McMurray’s life has been turned upside down by a scandal. Though he’s innocent of any wrongdoing, his boss and his agent have not only sidelined him, but they’ve sent him to the middle of nowhere, Montana, until the dust settles.

Worse, his new neighbor is a spitfire brunette with a bigger grudge than the last bull he rode. But she’s as pretty as she is sassy, and damn if he can’t leave well enough alone.

It’s a bad idea on every count, but mostly because…

She has no idea who he really is.

Summary: 
Champion bull rider, Holden McMurray, has been wrongly accused—and cleared of—assaulting a woman on the rodeo circuit. Still, the rodeo association and his manager send him to Mason Creek, Montana to lie low until the scandal subsides. The only bright spot in this mess that his temporary living accommodations put him right across the hall from a beautiful woman who seems to hate him on sight. Challenge accepted. 

Alana Faulkner had her heart broken by a pro bull rider years ago, and she’s been on a sabbatical from men ever since. She’s kept herself busy with work and saving up to buy the small-town grocery store that she manages. She’s not interested in being friendly with her new neighbor, especially when he sees through her standoffish vibe and realizes that her all-work-and-no-play attitude has made her lonely. What’s more, he offers to fake date her to show the local men that she’s ready to rekindle her love life. And he’s too charming to resist.

Before long, Holden and Alana’s ‘fake’ relationship turns very real, even though he’s yet to tell her who he really is. When Alana’s ex-boyfriend shows up and reveals Holden’s true identity, Alana is shocked. But not more than she is to find out that the owner of her beloved grocery store has passed away and left the business to her. Shortly after, Holden is permitted to return to the rodeo, but he decides that his days as a bull rider are limited. He’s ready to settle down and he wants to do so with Alana. He buys a ranch in Mason Creek, and in the epilogue one year later, he proposes to her in front of the world when he wins his final championship.

Perfect Chance

The McMurrays of Mason Creek Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Cowboy/Western Small-town Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
She’s lived by everyone else’s rules. Now it’s time to take a chance on herself. Maybe the cute cowboy from the bar, too.

Carly Walsh has played the part of the perfect high society daughter all her life, but it’s long past time she was true to herself before anyone else.

Kaden McMurray is tired of living in the shadow of his older brother’s success. And when the determined blonde at the bar sets her sights on him and only him, there’s no way he’s turning her down.

She wants one night to live on the wild side. Who is he to deny her?

But that one reckless indiscretion gives them a whole lot more than they bargained for.

It’s too bad they never exchanged names.

Summary: 
Socialite and recent college graduate, Carly Walsh, decides it’s time to step away from her overbearing mother’s clutches and live life on her own terms. When handsome cowboy Kaden McMurray approaches her at a Colorado bar, she realizes there’s no time like the present to get started. She and Kaden spend the night together and part ways without sharing last names.

Six weeks later, Carly discovers she’s pregnant. Simultaneously, she’s also landed a job interview at an accounting office in Mason Creek, Montana. Though her first priority is finding her baby’s father, she goes to Montana… and comes face to face with Kaden, who recently became part owner of his brother’s ranch in Mason Creek. Initially, Carly keeps her pregnancy a secret, in hopes of finding out if there’s potential for something real between her and Kaden.

When Carly’s ex-boyfriend shows up, trying to convince her to return to Colorado, she tells him that she’s pregnant. Kaden overhears, assumes the baby is the ex’s, and fears that he’s lost his chance for a future with Carly. However, she confesses that the baby is actually his and that her intentions are to stay in Mason Creek to be with him. She and her mother begin to heal their strained relationship, and Kaden and Carly decide to build a house on his ranch. The epilogue two years later shows Kaden proposing in their new home and Carly announcing that she’s pregnant with baby number two.

Perfect Scandal

The McMurrays of Mason Creek Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance / Cowboy/Western Small-town Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
She’s forbidden fruit, and he’s everything she’s looking for, no matter what her brothers say.

Tessa McMurray is hell-bent on proving that her brothers don’t control her. Setting her sights on her family’s ranch foreman is risky, but she knows what she wants.

Dean Langston loves his job and will do anything to keep it. So when his bosses’ outgoing and breathtakingly beautiful little sister charms her way into his life, he does everything he can to resist her.

But one weekend in Vegas changes everything, and suddenly, Tessa and Dean are hiding more than their attraction to each other.

Can they afford to gamble with the truth, or will their secret force them to lose it all?

Summary:
Dean Langston has been the dedicated foreman of the Magnolia Blue Ranch in Mason Creek, Montana, for more than ten years. He’d hoped to buy the ranch when the owner decided to sell, but the McMurray brothers beat him to the punch. Fortunately, they’re good people and they’ve agreed to keep him on as foreman. Their management also gives him the opportunity to take a long-overdue vacation to see the few family members he has left.  

In Las Vegas, Dean runs into Tessa McMurray, his bosses’ younger sister and a woman who is ten years his junior. She is off-limits and dealing with work drama of her own. She’s being sexually harassed by a coworker and her manager at the marketing company doesn’t seem to care. Dean should stay away for several reasons, but Tessa has her sights set firmly on him. Giving into her is inevitable, and before the weekend is over, they more than friends—they’re married. Dean assures Tessa that his lawyer will take of the annulment, but then Tessa shows up in Mason Creek with a new idea. She wants to stay married and see where it goes.

Dean and Tessa try to keep their relationship a secret while they figure out what they’re going to do, but then one of her brothers catches them together and all hell breaks loose. They accuse Dean of marrying Tessa to get a piece of the ranch, which couldn’t be farther from the truth. The ranch has been his family, and fortunately, Tessa understands that. Together, they stand behind their relationship, despite what it might mean for Dean’s job. Their unified front convinces her brothers that their love is real, and they don’t fire Dean. Tessa, on the other hand, leaves her job at the marketing company when a high-profile client offers her a position she can’t refuse. In the epilogue one year later, the McMurray brothers offer Tessa and Dean a third of the ranch, which means more to Dean than he ever thought possible. Not only does he get the ranch, but he finds a family, too.

J.R. Rogue

J.R. Rogue first put pen to paper at the age of fifteen after developing an unrequited high school crush & has never stopped writing about heartache. She has published multiple volumes of poetry and novels.

Three of her poetry collections, La Douleur Exquise, Exits, Desires, & Slow Fires, & I’m Not Your Paper Princess have been Goodreads Choice Awards Nominees.

She is a 200hr Certified Yoga Teacher, with additional Yoga Nidra and Trauma-Informed Yoga certification.

She lives in a small town in the midwest with her family.

Burning Muses

Muse & Music Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Don’t let fear sway you. You’re not your past.

Seraphina Daniels feels like running—the kind of running that doesn’t include a set destination. So, when her childhood friend calls in distress, she’s more than prepared to leave behind her failed—and famous—relationship, her writer’s block, and her impending thirtieth birthday.

But upon her return to the Ozarks—a sharp contrast to New York City—she discovers that everything’s changed.

I think I wanted you before I even knew what it was like to want someone.

The homecoming brings Sera to Chace Holloway: the man who’s made a home out of the place that was once hers. Romance isn’t an option, but friendship comes easily with the twenty-two-year-old songwriter—despite the attraction they both feel.

He is music, and I am merely madness and melancholy.

What started as an escape becomes more of a trap when the past begins to wrap around the present. As hope blooms, Sera and Chace face their biggest obstacles—what they each fear, and what old lovers desire.

Summary: 
Author Seraphina Daniels travels home to the Ozarks to escape tabloid fodder surrounding her breakup from Hollywood darling Tristan Kane—the star of the movies based on her bestselling trilogy—and face her debilitating writer’s block. Upon her arrival at the airport, her mother informs her she won’t be alone in her childhood home. Sera meets Chace Holloway—a songwriter, and her younger step-brother’s best friend/bandmate. They form a friendship as sudden roommates. Sera also reunites with her childhood best friend, Kat, as Kat deals with the aftermath of her divorce. As Sera navigates her return home, she spends more time with her step-brother Andrew and Chace. He takes her to a local castle so she can write. One night they drive to a nearby church camp and break into the pool. While swimming Sera learns that Chace has an artificial leg and his dark childhood.

Sera and Chace get closer as they write together, and things heat up when Sera, Kat, Andrew, and Chace go to a country-western bar in a nearby town. While on the dance floor, Chace admits he has feelings for Sera. They almost kiss when they return home, but Chace won’t go further because Sera has been drinking, but he promises to kiss her the next chance he gets. While back in the Ozarks, Sera’s writer’s block has eased, and she returns to writing poetry as she did as a young girl. Chace admits he had feelings for Sera for years—even breaking up with the girl he was seeing when she returned home. And that he found one of Sera’s journals years ago and read her words when he was lonely. Sera now knows that he is aware of her dark childhood. Sera’s mother arranges a book signing at the library. Sera’s ex-boyfriend Tristan shows up to get her back, confronting her in a bathroom. Sera yells that there is nothing between her and Chace to get Tristan to leave. Chace’s ex overhears this and tells him of this. He ends things with Sera, and she returns home to New York City.

Months pass with no contact until Sera has a book signing event in New York City. She texts Chace beforehand. Sera’s mother attends the event, and unbeknownst to Sera, Chace flies in as well. While reading her poetry, she sees Chace in the crowd but doesn’t get to reunite with him as Tristan again shows up in a last-ditch effort to win her back. She spurns his advances once again and walks around the city afterward. When she returns home, Chace is there. They reunite and become intimate after Chace reminds her that she is safe with him. She can thrive despite her grandfather sexually abusing her as a child. In the epilogue, Sera and Chace go back to the Ozarks. Sera has her childhood home bulldozed, and they decide to move to Nashville to start over. Chace proposes to Sera, and she says yes.

Background Music

Muse & Music Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
You’re more than background music for someone else’s life.

Katarina Roberts wants to move on—and for the men of her past to let her. So, the shop owner keeps to herself, staying busy with the day-to-day tasks of keeping her store afloat in the heart of the Ozarks.

But the sound of a knock on her bedroom window changes everything.

You never truly know how you will react to the demons in your life until you are face to face with them.

Answering that knock leads to Reese Taylor: the man who spends his nights as the lead singer of the band New Leaf, while wanting to turn over one of his own.

Take me home and take me without hesitation. Like I’m a song. Like I’ve never been a regret.

What started as an encounter becomes more of an entanglement when a sense of safety disrupts their solitude. As their relationship deepens, echoes from a violent past threaten to break down everything they’ve rebuilt.

Summary: 
This novel alternates between past and present. In the present day, recently back in town, Reese Taylor works in his father’s small-town law office next door to shop owner Kat Robert’s business. He shares a past with her and knows she doesn’t want anything to do with him and is reminded of this when her ex-husband becomes a client of his father’s. When Kat learns Reese is back in town, she is wounded by the last time he left and drawn to him when they reunite as he knocks on her bedroom window, warning her not to leave it open because it’s dangerous.

In the past, Kat’s best friend’s younger stepbrother—Andrew—puts moves on freshly divorced Kat. A secret relationship unfolds between the two behind the scenes, following the same timeline as Burning Muses. The growing relationship between Andrew and Kat mirrors the second chance between Reese and Kat. At the same time, Kat deals with the threat of her ex-husband, Chuck, who raped her during their marriage. Kat goes to a show Reese is playing with his new band, and though she wants to start again, Reese is reluctant and doesn’t believe he deserves it since he left town without a trace. When Kat admits that sometimes she would like to run away from her life in their small town, Reese tells her she should. And she accuses him of always running away from his problems. In the past, we learn that Andrew beat up Chuck, Kat’s ex-husband, before he left town.

After being intimate, Reese leaves Kat’s bed to go home and pack. When Kat catches him, she believes he is leaving town again. Though he tries to tell her he is just taking a trip, she yells at him and calls him by his full name—Reese Andrew Taylor, confirming to the reader that the Andrew of the past is the same as the Reese in her present. Reese convinces Kat to take a trip to Nashville with him while visiting Chace and Sera from Burning Muses. She reluctantly agrees. While there, they argue about their past and make-up. In the epilogue, they move to Nashville to be closer to their friends. Years later, they buy a house together outside of the city.

Blind Melody

Muse & Music Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
I’m not a song. I don’t have blue eyes like the girls you sing about. I have a blue soul.

Sonnet Rosewood needs a new chapter–the kind that doesn’t remind her of anything she’s leaving behind in the Ozarks. So, when opportunity beckons to escape to the Great Smoky Mountains for a writing retreat, she answers with a firm yes.

But the arrival of a decade-old and short-lived fling at the cabin changes everything.

How quickly we push past the barriers we erected between ourselves for years.

Recognizing the beautiful voice of the unexpected guest reminds her of his name, Hunter Hart: the man she wrote as forgettable, who vowed to show her he was anything but if given a second chance.

Maybe you want the challenge more than you want the girl.

What started as Sonnet’s attempt to escape her past thrusts her straight into the responsibilities of another’s, making their future sound more and more like the sad songs they’ve been writing together. While their passion is undeniable, their happily-ever-after is not. The single father’s rules leave little room for a different kind of love. And Sonnet has rules of her own–to never again wait for a man to open his heart to her.

Summary: 
Recently divorced Sonnet Rosewood packs up her life and leaves her small town. With no plan on where she will settle, she heads to a writing retreat in the Smoky Mountains of Tennessee hosted by an author she admires—Seraphina Daniels from Burning Muses. Upon arrival, she becomes friends with Sera and a young girl working at the retreat named Brooklyn. Each week at the writing retreat caters to a different kind of writer. Though Sonnet is a novelist, she books a month and plans to stay out of the way when the songwriter weeks take place. Unfortunately, her peace is short-lived when a one-night stand from her past shows up—country singer, Hunter Hart.

Hunter Hart is a single dad who never forgot Sonnet Rosewood. He keeps his love life and his life with his daughters separate, never committing. However, he and Sonnet kept in touch while she was married, skating a thin line between friendship and something more. While at the retreat, they rekindle their romance but are reminded of why they never made it past one night in the past. When the writing retreat ends, Sonnet moves to Nashville and breaks off ties with Hunter. She confronts her father, who was never in her life and talks to Sera and her friend Kat about her love life. Sera admits she’s always known Hunter could never forget Sonnet.

Sera and her husband host a friend’s Christmas. Sonnet attends, and Hunter shows up with one of his daughters. Hunter sings a song and changes the eye color of the muse, and his daughter calls him out, alerting Sonnet that the song was about her. Hunter asks Sonnet to come visit Georgia, where he lives. She reluctantly agrees. He tells her he is selling his house when she arrives since his youngest daughter will soon be leaving for college. He plans to move back to Nashville, where they met years ago, and wants to finally commit to her and let down his walls regarding his daughters and someone he loves. In the epilogue, Sonnet spends the holidays with Hunter and his daughters at their house. Hunter proposes, and she says yes.

I Like You, I Love Her

Something Like Love Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Severin

It feels like I’ve been in love with Bryan Winthrop my entire life.

Before he kissed me in front of the entire school.

As he danced with her the night of our senior prom.

After his younger brother, Ben, made me smile through my tears.

“It’ll never work with him. He will never leave her…”

It’s been more than ten years since I let myself fall

for the boy whose heart wasn’t mine.

And the Prom King’s lips are finally mine to kiss.

“When I came back here I wasn’t expecting to see you,

and when I did, I felt this tumble…”

But he’s still keeping me in the shadows.

As his younger brother breaks me open in the day.

Ben

You shouldn’t covet whom your brother desires.

Our pastor father would say he taught me better than that.

But I knew over ten years ago my brother didn’t deserve her.

And nothing’s changed since she came back into both our lives.

“You think what you felt for my brother back then was love,

but what I felt can’t be the same?”

I’m still the one who makes her laugh—

the one who challenges her.

And he’s still the one treating her like a dirty little secret.

“You really are a watercolor, Severin Thompson. I can read you…”

You shouldn’t covet whom your brother desires.

This summer, I’ll remind him of that.

Summary: 
This story alternates between past and present chapters. In the present day, successful screenwriter Severin Thompson returns home to care for her ailing father. Upon arrival, she learns her high school crush Bryan Winthrop—whom she wrote a well-known story about—is living across the street from her and separated from his wife. Another figure from her past—Bryan’s younger brother, Ben Winthrop—is also in town. Severin quickly forms a tumultuous romantic relationship with Bryan and a friendship with Ben, who is brutally honest with her about Bryan’s habit of keeping Severin in the shadows.

In the past, Severin and her three high school friends plot to win the crowns in High School over the popular crowd. Severin is voted the Homecoming Queen candidate and asks Bryan to be her escort. He agrees and kisses her when she is crowned Homecoming Queen, despite a budding relationship with his future wife, Aurora. Severin and Bryan begin an affair, and when Bryan doesn’t choose her in the past, Severin asks Ben to the prom. The past mirrors the present when Severin bids on a date with Ben at a town festival. Ben forces Severin to admit she has feelings for him too, and they kiss on their date.

In the present, Bryan’s estranged wife Aurora visits Severin. She brings to light that Bryan recently got a DUI, forcing Severin to confront him. We learn that Severin’s friend Christina died in a car crash due to her date driving under the influence on prom night, which is why Severin left town without telling anyone goodbye. Severin ends her relationship with Bryan, and shortly after, her father’s health takes a turn, and he passes away. Throughout this, Ben is there for her. Ben asks her to drive across the country with him when she leaves town. She is reluctant to let a romantic relationship control her life again. In the epilogue—in Ben’s point of view—we learn they did drive across the country together, and Severin is on her way to Ben’s place to give him an answer on where she wants to live. She tells him she loves him and wants to start a life with him in Connecticut.

I Love You, I Need Him

Something Like Love Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Brooklyn

I learned early in life to build walls around my heart.
After my mother died.
Before my father went to jail.

“I’d give anything to make sure the people I love know it…”

So when my boss hires a tall, tattooed Irishman to work alongside me,
I vow to keep things professional.
Especially when I find out he’s a widower.
But when my violent past threatens my future,
I find myself closer to Declan than I planned to be.

“…you want to sleep in my bed?”

The walls around my heart are high…
but the arms around my body are strong.
And I’ve convinced myself he can save me from the coming storm.

Declan

I escaped New York for Tennessee to have a clean slate.
From my vices.
From my ghosts…
But my new boss has the kind of eyes you can’t look away from.
And the kind of laugh that threatens to pull you from the dark.

“It’s just chemical, what you’re feeling right now…”

I tell myself I’m just being a good friend when I let her stay in my room.
But the lies we tell ourselves are the hardest to overcome.

“I thought I knew what it was like to be haunted by someone.
I was wrong. I don’t know shit…”

My attempt at starting over has led me to my greatest fear.
Love can never make me weak again.
And I can’t fall for a girl who looks like the sun when I’m the goddamn storm.

Summary: 
Brooklyn Parton works at a writing retreat in the Smoky Mountains hosted by best-selling author Seraphina Daniels. When Sera hires Declan O’Connell, Brooklyn worries her job is in jeopardy but quickly warms to her new co-worker. Declan is a widower who needed to leave New York City behind and make a fresh start to escape his vices and the memories of his wife. Brooklyn is a sunshine heroine who pulls Declan out of his shell. Brooklyn’s two younger sisters show up at her cabin—located across the street from the large cabin hosting the writing retreat—looking for a place to stay. The three sister’s father will be out of prison soon, and none of the girls want him to know where they live, as he is a violent man.

Since Brooklyn has limited space, Declan offers his room as a place for her to sleep. The forced proximity heats their friendship into something more as the threat of Brooklyn’s father being free looms. Due to being raised by her grandparents, Brooklyn has been willed their home and land but doesn’t live there in anticipation of her father arriving. A neighbor alerts Brooklyn that the authorities have been called, and Declan takes her to the house. She purposefully faces her father again at the home later, knowing he won’t stop until he hurts someone. Unfortunately, Declan is injured by Brooklyn’s father, and the authorities are once again called after her father sets fire to the house, assuring her that he will return to prison for breaking his probation.

Declan decides to stay in Tennessee with Brooklyn, who wants to live on the land willed to her. He tells her he loves her and asks Brooklyn to come to New York to visit his family. In the epilogue, Declan and Brooklyn open a restaurant—similar to the one he owned in New York—in Tennessee. They are married and run a farm, achieving the simple life they both desire.

I Like You, I Hate Her

Something Like Love Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
Jo

I’m not bad; they just write me that way.
That’s what I tell myself—the lie I peddle in interviews.
If they want a bad girl, I can be their bad girl.
Their villain.

“Everyone loves a scandal. And you’re the queen of scandals..”

Years ago, I broke the heart of the biggest pop star in the world.
And then I became the Sexiest Man Alive’s biggest regret.
I am not that venomous girl anymore.
But I know a life-changing role when I see one.

“At his name, my heart stills. The man I hate and want.
The bane of my existence…”

Being Tristan Kane’s on-screen love interest will be good for my career.
And bad for my heart.
For him? I aim to devastate both.

Tristan

The world thinks it’s easy being the son of Hollywood royalty.
But they don’t know the burdens I wear.
Or the regrets in my chest—that all say her name.

“We will be nothing more than co-stars. Not friends. Not anything more…”

Loving Josephine Ouellette goes against my late father’s wishes.
Fits into my meddling manager’s plans.
And pisses my sister off.

“…forget the world, they can’t have this moment.
This is our story, and no one gets a say in it.”

But I’m tired of living in his shadow.
Living for their games.
I fell in love with a villain.
And no one loves harder than the scorned.

Summary: 
Hollywood Star Tristan Kane finally turns his late father’s favorite novel into a movie. Unfortunately, the woman cast as his love interest is Josephine Ouellette, the woman he cheated on his longtime girlfriend with years ago. Jo has held a grudge against Tristan for years. Their tumultuous relationship threatens any peace their close friends and colleagues want. Still, everyone agrees that their onscreen chemistry is undeniable. As the two form a tentative ceasefire, their past indiscretions are revealed.

Tristan’s manager suggests Tristan take Jo to an event in LA shortly before filming ends to generate positive PR. Tristan rejects the idea of a fake relationship. Instead, he asks Jo to be his date in earnest after they are intimate. At the event in LA, both face exes and their past. One of their costars informs Jo of Tristan’s manager’s plan, and she attempts to leave the event. Tristan tries to convince her he wasn’t on board with the scheme, but she escapes. Tristan visits his mother in England, asks for the family ring, and tells her he loves Jo.

Jo doesn’t return to set and wraps up her scenes away from Tristan. She purchases a home in upstate New York to escape Hollywood and the toxic life in LA. While doing press, Jo asks Tristan to visit her new place. While there, she asks him if he can leave the Hollywood lifestyle behind because it isn’t what she wants anymore. He proposes. In the epilogue, they live on the land Jo purchased. Tristan still acts, and Jo is more choosey with her roles, wanting to be with her family more. They have two daughters and a son on the way.

The Rebound

Red Notes Series: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Some love affairs aren’t meant for the public eye.

Some love affairs won’t survive the fallout.

International pop star Sean das Dores has two loves in his life: his music and his long-term girlfriend Jo—though not necessarily in that order. So when he finds himself in the throes of a panic attack before a show, he chooses her over the arena of fans chanting his name. 

What he doesn’t expect to find when he makes it home, is Jo…in bed with his uncle Apollo.

Maybe we are all looking for something that feels a little wrong. 

Maybe we all get off on that kind of thing.

Ignoring his uncle’s ominous warnings, Sean decides on a betrayal of his own: to seek comfort in the one person Apollo wants this hidden from—Calliope das Dores.

But when he arrives at her lake house—just before his twenty-first birthday—he quickly learns he was the last to know of their partners’ deception. 

Are we really going to do this? 

Rebound with each other?

What starts as an act of revenge rekindles long-buried desires between the forbidden lovers. As Sean and Calliope drive across the country, their stunned exes follow—and so do the secrets they hoped would stay hidden.

But all road trips, and some love affairs, have to end somewhere.

Summary: 
This story alternates between past and present chapters. In the present, international pop-star Sean das Dores catches his longtime girlfriend, Jo, with his uncle, Apollo, on the last leg of his tour. Feigning illness, he cancels his remaining tour dates and flies to the Ozarks to tell his uncle’s wife, Calliope, about their affair. Upon arrival at the lake house, Sean learns Calliope already knew of their partners’ transgressions. Calliope takes Sean out for his 21st birthday, and the two scorned lovers rebound with each other, reminiscing about a taboo kiss they shared years ago. Calliope makes Sean promise he won’t fall in love with her. Calliope and Sean receive threatening messages from Apollo as their heated romance escalates, prompting Calliope to burn Apollo’s clothes on the lawn. Sean and Calliope decide to leave the lake house for fear that Apollo will arrive soon.

In the past, teenage Sean and his older girlfriend Jo arrive on his uncle Apollo’s doorstep in Chicago, escaping abusive households. Though Calliope disapproves of the young couple’s relationship, they welcome them as part of their family to distract from their emotionally abusive marriage. The family of four travels to the Ozark lake house, where Apollo and Jo begin an affair. Calliope catches them and starts to record their trysts while growing closer to Sean. Apollo’s psychological abuse continues, partially due to Calliope’s reluctance to be intimate with her husband after his reaction to her rape by her husband’s friend in Chicago.

In the present, Sean and Calliope road trip across the country, falling further for each other as their exes threaten their reputations. When Sean and Calliope arrive in California, Sean puts on a concert at the Santa Monica Pier. While onstage, Calliope sneaks away to meet Apollo. Once there, she leaks the videos she recorded of Jo and Apollo years ago. Before Apollo can reach her, Calliope jumps into the ocean. She boards a plane, leaving Sean behind. Enraged, Apollo meets Sean in his dressing room and attacks him before security takes him away. Sean goes through the motions for years—dating, recording a documentary, and making music—with no word from Calliope. Finally, when Sean announces a new album that is a love letter to her, Calliope reaches out to him. They meet again at the Santa Monica pier. Their whirlwind reunion takes them to a private island, where Sean proposes.

The Regret

Red Notes Series: Book 2

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
She is so pure, this version of you. 

But I know the real you. 

International Popstar Charley Otto abides by two rules to protect his sanity while living in the spotlight.

1: Don’t believe anything you read online.

2: Leave the past behind.

But those rules fly out the window every time flowers arrive at his doorstep with lines from The Regret—a viral fan fiction story penned by a mystery woman that sounds a little too familiar.

I want to be some version of the person she wrote, even in all his imperfections.

Desperate to find the identity of his secret admirer, Charley hires a private investigator who finally gives him the name of the woman he deserted over a decade ago. And upon arrival at Scarlette Shannon’s book signing, the two artists realize the spark they felt that night never burnt out.

Rewrite it any way you want. Fiction and reality rarely meet in the middle.

 And we were reality. 

As Charley and Scarlette’s second chance fractures under the microscope of fame, threats from a shadow in their past escalate—threatening to expose the secrets Scarlette hoped would stay buried.

And all love affairs have to face the truth eventually.

Summary: 
Home from a tour, pop star Charley Otto hires a private investigator to find the author’s identity of The Regret, a viral fan fiction story that recounts a night he shared with a young woman ten years ago. After reuniting at her book signing, Scarlette Shannon and Charley begin a whirlwind romance. However, when Charley and Scarlette receive flowers they assume are from each other with lines from The Regret written on the card, they realize someone else never forgot their passionate encounter. Scarlette also finds ominous comments from a reader on The Regret online, whom she suspects to be a former lover—Jacek, her assistant Alicja’s brother.

When Scarlette flies to Manhattan to meet with her publishing house to celebrate a small screen adaptation of her book series, Charley joins her. While in the city, Scarlette and Charley continue to receive ominous deliveries, threatening to expose their past. They recruit security officers to protect them. Reluctant to let the public know she wrote The Regret, Charlie and Scarlette’s relationship fractures. Charley receives pressure from his publicist to push Scarlette to sign an NDA. Scarlette gets the cold shoulder from Alicja, who was there the night she met Charley. Charley and Scarlette face the paparazzi as idle threats from their stalker escalate to hacking and video surveillance of their sexual encounters. Unwilling to relinquish her innocent online reputation, Scarlette breaks things off with Charley. She goes on a book tour with her agent, sending her assistant home after Charley suggests Alicja is leaking their location to the stalker.

After arriving back in Los Angeles, Scarlette goes for coffee. While there, she overhears Charley’s fans talking about their relationship, which was leaked to the tabloids. When leaving the cafe, Scarlette sees Jacek. She calls Charley, and they resume their romance. Shortly after, Scarlette and Charley’s security catches Alicja attempting to enter Scarlette’s home. When the police arrive, Scarlette tells the officers she believes her assistant was planting tracking devices. Enraged, Alicja insults Charley and Scarlette’s relationship. Scarlette punches Alicja and is arrested. Charley joins Scarlette for the premiere of her novel’s television adaptation. When they arrive at Charley’s house after the event, they walk to the beach, finding Jacek waiting for them. Jacek breaks down, saying he won’t leak Scarlette’s identity or the recorded videos. Security subdues Jacek until the police arrive. The police arrest Jacek, but Scarlette insists she pay for his addiction and psychological treatment. Scarlette attends a book event in Los Angeles, and with Charley in the audience, she admits she is the author of The Regret and announces its republishing and that her publishing house will help aspiring romance writers. Scarlette tells Charley she loves him in front of the crowd. Five years later, Charley and Scarlette are living together. Charley recreates the proposal their fictional counterparts shared in The Regret. Scarlette says yes.

The Return

Red Notes Series: Book 3

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
In the idyllic town of Cherry River, secrets simmer beneath the surface, threatening to unravel the lives of those entangled in a web of love and betrayal.

Lyrics never lie.

And some lovers never let go.

For singer Sloan Callow, returning to his lake house marks a desperate bid to shield his orphaned sister from the clutches of their dangerous brother, Nathan. Little does Sloan know that fate has a different plan in store.

You broke my heart before I knew your first name.

Reunited with Sofie Belle—Nathan’s former flame and the object of his hidden desires—Sloan’s world ignites with passion and danger. But, as their forbidden connection deepens, Nathan’s sinister threats escalate, casting a shadow over their blossoming secret romance.

I was in love with the idea of you when I was a kid.

Now I’m in love with all of you.

As darkness descends upon the idyllic lake house, an unforgiving enemy sets its sights on capturing young Adélaïde—thrusting Sloan and Sofie into a harrowing battle for their lives. With the relentless motorcycle gang closing in and buried family secrets surfacing, they must forge an unbreakable bond to safeguard all they cherish.

Summary: 
Sofie Belle returns to Cherry River, Connecticut, for the summer, eager to teach a summer class, help her sisters at the family bookstore, and finally follow her dream of writing a novel. During a meeting with the guardian of one of her students, Sofie is startled to discover that the young man is Sloan Callow—the lead singer of a band she adores and the younger brother of her ex-boyfriend, Nathan, from her teenage years. A spark ignites between Sofie and Sloan, leading them into a clandestine summer romance.

As things heat up between Sloan and Sofie, Sloan informs Sofie that Nathan has been sending ominous messages from prison through an unknown source. Fearing for the safety of his younger sister, Addie, and Sofie herself, Sloan asks Sofie to stay with him at his lake house, where bodyguards can protect them. Reluctant to revisit her past mistakes, Sofie hesitates to stay with Sloan. However, when a message arrives that endangers the safety of her youngest sister, Sofie confides in her sisters about her romance with Sloan and the ongoing threats from Nathan. Sofie’s sisters agree to leave town after Sofie’s urging. With her sisters gone, her situation sets in, and Sofie leaves Cherry River to return to the city for a short visit. Sloan worries that Sofie won’t come back and that the reality of their situation has become too much for her.

While in the city, Sofie talks with her sisters about the family bookstore and her plans for the expansion their deceased parents dreamed of. While checking the bookstore email, she finds a message from Nathan that sends her back to Cherry River. On her drive back, she cannot reach Sloan, and when she arrives, she finds the family bookstore in flames and Sloan’s driveway blocked. Sofie tracks down Addie and uncovers a plan involving an infiltrated bodyguard and the motorcycle gang connected to Nathan’s criminal past. Sofie urges Addie to board a kayak and steer away from danger as she lures the bodyguard away. Sloan shoots the bodyguard with his bow and arrow and subdues a motorcycle gang member as authorities reach the property. Months later, the bookstore is rebuilt, and Sofie organizes a grand reopening with her sisters. Sloan and Sofie decide to build a future together in California, fulfilling the dream of having a bookstore in the place her parents had always longed for. As time passes, Sofie finally writes her novel, while Sloan takes a leap of faith and proposes.

The Girl Next Door

Ozark Omens Series: Book 1

Genre: Dark Paranormal Gothic Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
An undying girl. A young man destined to devour her. A town shrouded in mystery.

Nicholas Hemming has been caged his entire life. But in 1992—after a fire at the nightmarish ranch he called home in California—he moves to the Ozarks with his aunt Valerie to start over. The last thing he expects to find in the cemetery bordering his new home is the red-haired girl who has haunted his dreams for years.

Sorina Oleksander has lived in the grand house bordering Hart Hollow for decades, waiting to exact revenge on the being who stole from her. However, when Nicholas moves to town, she knows her days are numbered. And despite knowing his existence will be her undoing, she enrolls in the local high school to get closer to him.

Foretold to be each other’s ruin, Nicholas and Sorina begin to play games in the night. But when the body of a young preacher’s daughter is found, Nicholas knows he and his new group of misfit friends have to find out who’s stealing girls in the night. Can Nicholas convince his aunt Valerie to stay away from the enigmatic Deacon who watches over the town? Can they find the creature from his nightmares before it kills again?

Summary: 
Amber Hughes, a Pastor’s daughter, spends time in the woods near her father’s church, where the town Deacon joins her in the woods and kills her. Shortly after, seventeen-year-old Nicholas Hemming moves to a trailer park in Hart Hollow, Missouri, with Valerie Hawkridge, a fellow escapee of a religious cult in Southern California. The duo masquerades as aunt and nephew. Nicholas enrolls in the local high school and meets Kyrie Davis, a pastor’s daughter, on his first day, becoming fast friends. He also meets a foreign exchange student named Sorina—a girl he has dreamed about for years—who lives in a house bordering the trailer park. Due to insomnia and night terrors, Nicholas begins walking around the town at night. On his walks, he sees Sorina, meets the local bar owner, Diana, and encounters a strange happening on an island in the local lake. Meanwhile, Valerie finds employment at a cafe, where she meets the town Deacon, Edward Rex.

Valerie grows closer to the Deacon and desires to join his congregation, driving a wedge between her and Nicholas, who is determined to leave their religious trauma behind. Nicholas forms an unlikely friend group consisting of Kyrie and the Clement siblings, who live in the trailer park with him. Drawn together over the disappearance of Billy Clement’s girlfriend, Samantha—a pastor’s daughter—and Kyrie’s assertion that she’s heard something on her roof, the teens’ band together to investigate the Archer house, a haunted house in town. Meanwhile, Nicolas spends more time with Sorina at night. However, she often speaks in riddles and urges him to abandon the investigation into the missing girls. Ignoring her plea to leave the lake alone, Nicholas visits again, seeing a man on the island covered in blood. The next day he and his classmates learn part of Amber Hugh’s body was found, and the Mayor is enforcing a town-wide curfew for teenagers, with the exception being the Winter Formal dance. Before the dance, Nicholas confronts Sorina about what he saw the night before Amber’s death was confirmed. Sorina reveals herself to be a vampire and claims she tried to save Amber. She warns that the Deacon is dangerous and has Valerie in his grip.

Before the Winter Formal, Nicholas confides in Billy that he believes the Deacon is a vampire and responsible for the missing girls. They hatch a plan to sneak Billy into the dance. Billy’s sister Jessica overhears this. At the dance, Kyrie admits to having ominous dreams and being worried she’ll be the next victim. After dancing with Sorina, Nicholas notices Kyrie is gone. The group breaks Billy into the school, and they search the abandoned hallways for Kyrie, then decide to visit the Archer house. Sorina warns Nicholas that he is no match for the Deacon, so Nicholas sends Billy and his sisters after a false lead. Nicholas enters the Archer house and finds Valerie in a trance with a knife to Kyrie’s neck. The Deacon joins the standoff and reveals to Nicholas that Nicholas is not human, but a wolf and his destiny is to kill Sorina to bring forth the long night—an apocalypse that will end the world as humans know it, allowing supernatural beings to reign. After the Deacon spills Sorina’s blood, Nicholas begins to transform, but the Deacon reveals his true form and flies into the sky with Sorina. The following day Nicholas wakes in Diana’s basement. The duo returns to the Archer house, where Nicholas drinks Sorina’s blood on the floor and gains access to her memories. A short time later, the Deacon kidnaps another girl, beginning the cycle again.

Kiss Me Like You Mean It

Genre: Women’s Fiction/Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb:
My love is poison. His kiss is mine.

“The first time he saw me I was shattered glass, and he was a shadow. If I had stayed, he would have just faded away.”

It’s strange how easy it is to tell our stories to a stranger’s eyes. The truth about Connor Stratford and I had always been a sad tale. Over ten years of chasing, tears, lies, vows, and leaving. Two people who never loved each other at the same time, but couldn’t let each other go.

Now here I was telling our story over drinks midday in an airport bar with my old diary clutched in my hand. Telling some version of our story, anyway.

I left him once with no goodbye. Now I was returning home to give him what he needed to move on.

“It’s important. It’s what you’re thinking.”

I knew what his message meant, sent in the middle of the night after I woke from a fever dream.

He was finally ready, and so was I. I just needed to finally give him the kiss he begged for.

The one that meant goodbye.

Summary: 
Partially based on actual events in the author’s life. Gwen Stratford returns home to the Midwest after being awakened in the night by a call from her estranged husband, Connor. She leaves her boyfriend Logan behind at their home in the Pacific Northwest, and he admits he is scared for her to return. She assures him she is just signing paperwork to finalize the divorce. On a layover in Dallas, Gwen sits at the hotel bar to have a drink. A fellow author she is familiar with sits with her and asks her how her heart is. Gwen tells the unnamed author the story of how she met Connor. The story spans years, starting from the night they met to the demise of their marriage.

Alternating between present chapters at the airport bar and past chapters as Gwen tells her story—seven romantic relationships unfold. Gwen reveals her father sexually abused her, and the resulting mental health issues contribute to the growing space between Connor and Gwen. When Connor doesn’t propose to Gwen, she falls in love with a writer named Logan. She breaks up with Connor for Logan, but the relationship quickly ends, and Connor never stops trying to get Gwen back. Though he ultimately does, resulting in their marriage, her present-day relationship with Logan hints that something went wrong.

The unnamed author asks Gwen if she believes in soulmates at the airport. She says she doesn’t and love work when you work at it. She then says she can’t continue to tell the story the way she has. Gwen arrives at her destination, and Connor picks her up at the airport. They discuss their relationship and why it ended. He asks her if she is ready to tell the truth, revealing that Gwen and Connor never separated. When she talked to the author at the airport bar, she was talking to her therapist, telling their story. Her therapist asks her how much is truth and fiction—and if Logan was real, and why she ended up with him in her story. Gwen admits it’s because she felt like she didn’t deserve Connor. When she leaves therapy, Connor picks her up, giving her a letter he wrote years ago after they broke up. He then asks her what they will do now, and she says they will start at the beginning.

Hate Wrecked

Genre:  Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Stranded on a deserted island. Forced to survive together. But can they survive each other?

Celebrity bodyguard Rowan Finn never expected his latest assignment to land him face-to-face with Riley Williams—the wild, reckless woman who once shattered his heart. But when their yacht crashes during a routine excursion, they find themselves stranded on a remote Pacific atoll, completely cut off from the outside world.

With no rescue in sight, Rowan and Riley are forced to rely on each other to survive the island’s harsh terrain, dwindling resources, and unforgiving elements. What begins as an uneasy truce slowly unearths something deeper. Old wounds resurface. Sparks reignite. But trust doesn’t come easy—especially when the past is as painful as the present is uncertain.

As Riley reconnects with her passion for music and Rowan begins to lower the walls he’s spent years building, the line between survival and something more starts to blur.

Until a chilling discovery changes everything.

When they stumble upon human remains—and a deadly truth tied to the island’s dark history—their fight to stay alive becomes a battle against those determined to keep their secrets buried.

Summary: 
In the early 2000s, actress Riley Williams arrives in Hawaii to film scenes as the younger version of her estranged mother. Unbeknownst to her, her ex, bodyguard Rowan Finn, has been assigned to protect her. After filming, Riley joins Rowan on a trip to a remote Pacific atoll called Elderslie. Before they arrive, the captain suffers a heart attack, and their yacht crashes on the coral reef surrounding the atoll. They bring his body ashore and travel to the main island, which was once inhabited, in search of a way to radio home. Once there, they discover no way to reach the mainland but believe rescue is inevitable due to the U.S. government’s recent acquisition of Elderslie.

As they wait for rescue, Riley and Rowan brave the elements and learn to survive using Elderslie’s natural resources. While on the island, they discover an orange tabby cat, whom they name Garfield. In past chapters set in the 90s, we see Rowan serving as the bodyguard to Riley’s stepfather, where a secret friendship develops into something deeper. Rowan hesitates to trust Riley again, but as the months pass, they grow closer. When not fishing or exploring the island, Riley starts reading her mother’s unfinished manuscript and reconnecting with her music, which is her true passion. Meanwhile, Rowan begins documenting their time on the island and is encouraged by Riley to write a novel about their experiences. Gradually, they resume their romantic relationship, while alternating chapters reveal the decline of their past romance and the secret that Riley was taken advantage of by her stepfather. After Rowan and Riley reconcile, their peace is short-lived when they discover human remains in a trunk on the ocean floor.

Three men arrive on the island shortly after the remains are discovered. Rowan speaks to them but instructs Riley to hide until he knows their intentions. The men promise to radio for help, but when Rowan sneaks aboard their yacht, he discovers they haven’t and have sabotaged the radio. Two of the men encounter Riley in the jungle and attempt to capture her, but Riley outmaneuvers them and returns to Rowan, who has subdued their leader. With the men captured, Rowan successfully radios back to the mainland. Once home, they learn that the men killed a couple on the atoll and planned to ransom Rowan and Riley after receiving news of their trip from the captain. Riley, understanding her better after reading the manuscript, forgives her mother. Rowan, Riley, and Garfield move to New York State, where Rowan finishes his novel and Riley starts recording music, discovering their happily ever after by being their true selves, loving each other, and letting go of the past.

The King of Hearts

The Raven Group Series: Book 1

Genre: Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
“You’re mine, vicious. Breathe it. Live it. Sear it into your fucking soul.”

Being mine isn’t a choice. It’s an irrefutable fact. Not born of fate, or destiny, or some cosmic bullshit. There is no divine intervention that makes it so. It just simply is.

I don’t like it when other men touch what’s mine. It makes me see red.

Those people who have the audacity to touch my vicious little Savina? I erase them and carve out their hearts. I send those souvenirs to her as a warning to prove just how fucking serious I am when it comes to her.

My vicious isn’t fazed by my gruesome gifts. She has secrets. Ones that would put her and her whole family in prison.

One of those secrets is called The Raven Group. A team of killers who… well, you’ll see.

The point is, I know all her secrets. The depraved ones. The dirty ones. The bloody ones.

And I’ll use them all to bend her to my will. 

Because I’m the king of fucking hearts, and I’ll snatch hers from her chest as well.

Summary: 
A new dark romance series, The Raven Group, begins with The King of Hearts. It begins with a man breaking into Savina’s bedroom while she sleeps. Ryker frequently drugs Savina for the sole purpose of entering her bedroom at night to play with her body as she sleeps. While Savina remains a virgin, these visits are to get her pregnant without her knowledge. It’s a ruse intended to trap Savina into marrying Ryker. Neither the reader nor Savina are aware of Ryker’s interest until approximately halfway through the story. Whenever Ryker visits Savina while she is conscious, he wears a mask to conceal his identity. Savina receives several black boxes with bloody human hearts from Ryker. These hearts are from men who have touched or insulted her in some fashion.

Savina’s family founded The Raven Group, a secret company that helps victims obtain retribution against their attackers. After finding a woman who has been horrifically beaten, and her daughter, Savina’s family offers the woman vengeance for the abuse she suffered. Ryker is a member of The Raven Group. His job is to track and torture. Savina discovers that Ryker is her mysterious masked man. He also reveals that she’s pregnant, although she still remains a virgin. By threatening to expose Savina’s family secrets to the authorities, Ryker blackmails Savina into marriage. Meanwhile, another murderer, known as The Butcher, is slaughtering people and leaving body parts around the city. One body part is always missing; the penis. It’s later discovered that Savina is The Butcher. All of her victims are unconvicted men who have attacked women or children. She keeps the penis’ in jars of formaldehyde, which incidentally, is what she does with the hearts that Ryker gifts her with.

To lure Ryker out, Savina is kidnapped and held captive. During the rescue, Ryker’s father, whom everyone thought was dead, comes to help. For decades, he was held captive by his brother, whom no one knew existed. Ryker’s uncle and Ryker’s presumed dead older brother are responsible for Savina’s kidnapping. Ryker’s brother is also the man who abused the woman and child that The Raven Group rescued. Ryker saves the day by offering himself to his brother and uncle, which nearly ends with Ryker being raped by his uncle. The uncle dies, and the story ends with Savina and the abused woman slaughtering Ryker’s brother.

Retribution

Hell Night Series: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Suspense / Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Trouble and his brothers escaped from Malus, Texas as kids. In the dead of night, they left behind a hell so hideous, it made national news.

Years later, they returned to make the place that was once their living nightmare, a safe place for those who have suffered just as they have.

When Remi comes to town, pregnant and in desperate need of help, as the town’s only doctor, Trouble reluctantly offers his services. Little did he know the strong attraction he would feel for the woman. He fights it, tries to push it to the side, but it only grows stronger, nearly consuming him.

Love is not something Trouble can afford to feel. Not when he still has vengeance in his blood and the need to punish those of his past. Not when he knows Remi would never be able to see past the merciless actions he must carry out.

Remi has no time for love either, no matter how much her heart yearns for Trouble. Not when danger is knocking on her door, demanding something she’ll never be able to give.

Will the darkness in their pasts devour them, or will they find the beauty that’s just out of reach? In a town like Malus, anything is possible….

Summary: 
Sweet Haven was raided by the authorities. The lead male, Trouble, and three other boys, who he considers brothers, are escaping the town with the help of an elderly couple. For generations, the tradition in the town was to host Gatherings once a month, where the adults took children and sexually abused them. Trouble and his brothers call it Hell Night. The adults justified it as showing the children true love. The town resembled a cult and never registered deaths or births to the government. One week prior to them escaping, Trouble’s younger sister, Rella, slit her wrists because she couldn’t handle the abuse anymore. Throughout the book, you get glimpses of the abuse that Trouble endures. Years later, as men, Trouble and his brothers returned to Sweet Haven and changed the name to Malus. The name is the Latin term for malice and was chosen as a reminder of where they came from and what to never be again. When the town was raided, some of the adults managed to escape, some were killed by unknown means, but most were arrested and later convicted. Trouble and his brothers hunt down the adults who escaped and murders them. He and his brothers also handle sexual and physical assault crimes in Malus differently. If proven guilty, the accused is sentenced to The Expiration Penalty and then put through the Finishing, which is a killing ritual where the person is shot in the head, the base of the neck, the heart, and the groin, eradicating any chances of survival. This ensures the safety of the town’s citizens. They also hunt and kill offenders in nearby towns and offer a safe place for their victims. With their unconventional law practices, outsiders to Malus are not welcome.

The lead female, Remi, who is seven months pregnant, is on her way to Colorado to live with her brother. She’s forced to stop in Malus when her car breaks down. When she passes out from heat exhaustion and dehydration, Trouble, the town’s only doctor, takes her to his office and cares for her. It is soon discovered that Remi was raped by her best friend’s father, who is the father of her unborn child. She left her home for a fresh start when the man was convicted. Remi stays in Malus while her car is being repaired and she ends up delivering early. Remi unknowingly names her baby boy Trouble’s given name, Elijah, which is a name Trouble despises because it reminds him of his childhood. Trouble becomes very protective of Remi and Elijah and soon doesn’t want them to leave, much to the protest of his brothers. There is worry Remi will not be able to cope with their ways. Elijah’s father manages to escape during a prison transfer and tracks Remi down in Malus. It’s discovered that the man is Leland, one of the men Trouble has been searching for from his past. Leland was Trouble’s main abuser as a child. It is also revealed that his parents were not who he thought they were and his mother is actually the daughter of the elderly couple who helped them escape Sweet Haven. His parents were not involved in Hell Night, and even tried to leave with Trouble and his little sister. They were murdered because of it.

Vindication

Hell Night Series: Book 2

Genre: Romantic Suspense / Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
As the Sheriff of Malus, Texas, JW takes his oath to protect its citizens very seriously. Born from an ugly past, he swears no child, woman, or man will ever endure what he and his brothers have. As he seeks retribution of the ones who have wronged him, his past and his present finally collide. Secrets are laid open. Ones that are so heinous, they’ll rock the very foundation of JW’s life.

When Eden blazes into town, hot with her own threatening troubles bearing down on her, JW steps in as her protector. It’s not only his duty, but a need he can’t ignore. The chemistry between the two is instant and all too tempting.

Giving in was easy, but the consequences were high.

JW never knew the disturbing destruction that would rain down on Malus by getting involved with the red-headed gypsy.

Danger lurks just around the corner–it’s dark, terrifying, and malicious.

JW is bitter because of his gruesome past. Eden is sweet despite hers. Together, will they create a beautiful future, or will it all end in bitter sweet hell?

Summary: 
Vindication is the second book in the Hell Night Series. At a little over 93k words, it is a dark romantic suspense novel that can be read as a standalone. The book starts out twenty-three years in the past, when the small Texas town of Sweet Haven was raided by the authorities. It’s in the lead male character, JW’s, point of view when he and his brothers are escaping the town with the help of an elderly couple. For generations, the tradition in the town was to host Gatherings once a month, where the adults took children and sexually abused them. JW and his brothers call it Hell Night. The adults justified it as showing the children true love. The town resembled a cult and never registered deaths or births to the government. Throughout the book, you get glimpses of the abuse that JW endures, primarily by his older brother, Trey. Years later, as men, JW and his brothers returned to Sweet Haven and changed the name to Malus. The name is the Latin term for malice and was chosen as a reminder of where they came from and what to never be again. When the town was raided, some of the adults managed to escape, some were killed by unknown means, but most were arrested and later convicted. JW, with the help of his brothers, hunt down the adults who escaped and murders them. They also handle sexual and physical assault crimes in Malus differently. If proven guilty, the accused is sentenced to The Expiration Penalty and then put through the Finishing, which is a killing ritual where the person is shot in the head, the base of the neck, the heart, and the groin, eradicating any chances of survival. This ensures the safety of the town’s citizens. JW and his brothers also hunt and kill offenders in nearby towns and offer a safe place, Malus, to their victims. With their unconventional law practices, outsiders to Malus are not welcome.

JW and Eden meet when he pulls her over for speeding, just outside of Malus. JW knows right away something isn’t right with Eden, and it’s confirmed when he discovers the bruises on her face and her sore ribs. It doesn’t take much for Eden to confess that she’s running from her ex-lover, Diego, who she witnessed murdering a woman by evisceration. Diego visited Eden at home, physically assaulted her, and gave her a week to produce a microchip he claims she has. Throughout most of the book, Eden believes she does not have the chip, when in fact, she does. One of Diego’s housekeeping staff members slipped it inside the back of the plastic case of her birth control pack. It’s not until the end that the chip is found. JW insists that Eden stay in Malus. He’s set on protecting her and finding Diego, who is currently attacking and killing members of Malus, one of who was the woman Eden is staying with. Meanwhile, JW is also waiting on information on where his mother and brother are, who escaped during the raid of Sweet Haven years ago. In his quest, he discovers that the man he thought was his father was sterile from a car accident. With the forced help of a Malus citizen, Diego manages to kidnap Eden and he stabs her just as JW arrives on the scene. Emo, one of JW’s brothers, kills Diego by sawing off his head with a dull knife. Eden is in a coma for two days before she regains consciousness. Closing out the story, JW finds the whereabouts of his mother and brother. It’s revealed that his brother is actually his father, who got his mother pregnant at the age of thirteen during Hell Night. The pair was running a daycare center, giving them the perfect opportunity to abuse more kids at their leisure. JW also finds out he has a ten-year old sister, Thea, who was also abused by the brother/father and mother.

Vengeance

Hell Night Series: Book 3

Genre: Romantic Suspense / Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Fierce, loyal, controlled. Three things Judge became at a young age.

Enduring unimaginable horrors no child should, he swore no person would dictate his or his brother’s lives again.

Revenge fueled him, setting a path destined from the moment he and his brothers escaped their hell. Nothing would stop him from destroying the ones who’d wronged him, even if that meant giving up the only woman to ever make him feel more than the heat of vengeance.

He let Ellie go, threw her away, never knowing the consequences of his actions.

Twelve years later, she reappears in his life, and she has some hellacious secrets of her own. Ones that knock Judge on his ass and threaten his ironclad control.

His life quickly changes course. Priorities are shifted and sacrifices are made. Judge has a decision to make. Will he give up his incessant need for retribution? Or will he sacrifice something he never dreamed he could have, but desperately wants.

Or is it possible to have both?

Summary: 
Vengeance is the third book in the Hell Night Series. At just under 99k words, it is a dark romantic suspense novel that can be read as a standalone. The book starts out twenty-three years in the past, when the small Texas town of Sweet Haven was raided by the authorities. It’s in the lead male character, Judge’s, point of view when he and his brothers are escaping the town with the help of an elderly couple. For generations, the tradition in the town was to host Gatherings once a month, where the adults took children and sexually abused them. Judge and his brothers call it Hell Night. The adults justified it as showing the children true love. The town resembled a cult and never registered deaths or births to the government. Throughout the book, you get glimpses of the abuse that Judge endures. Years later, as men, Judge and his brothers returned to Sweet Haven and changed the name to Malus. The name is the Latin term for malice and was chosen as a reminder of where they came from and what to never be again.

When the town was raided, some of the adults managed to escape, some were killed by unknown means, but most were arrested and later convicted. Judge, with the help of his brothers, hunt down the adults who escaped and murders them. They also handle sexual and physical assault crimes in Malus differently. If proven guilty, the accused is sentenced to The Expiration Penalty and then put through the Finishing, which is a killing ritual where the person is shot in the head, the base of the neck, the heart, and the groin, eradicating any chances of survival. This ensures the safety of the town’s citizens. Judge and his brothers also hunt and kill offenders in nearby towns and offer a safe place, Malus, to their victims. With their unconventional law practices, outsiders to Malus are not welcome.

Eleven years ago, months before Judge moved back to Sweet Haven with his brothers, he met and fell in love with a woman named Ellie. On the last night they were together, Judge received an important call from one of his brothers; one of the men from Sweet Haven who escaped the night of the raid was located. In an attempt to save Ellie from any backlash from the law if he were ever caught exacting his revenge, Judge broke things off with Ellie and told her to leave his apartment. Unbeknownst to him, she was attacked and almost died when she left. Because of his heartache over leaving Ellie, Judge has never settled down. In fact, he prefers the company of several mistresses. Years later, Ellie shows up at his office with his child Maisy. Maisy needs a kidney transplant, and due to her rare blood type and Ellie’s financial restraints, she has come to Judge for help. Judge is angry because Ellie kept Maisy’s existence from him, but offers to pay for the procedure and offers one of his kidneys. Judge and Maisy grow close when he stays with Ellie, Maisy, and Ellie’s uncle, Declan, while they recover after surgery. He gives Ellie an ultimatum; she and Maisy must come live in Malus with him or he’ll fight for custody of Maisy. Ellie reluctantly agrees. Ellie finally tells Judge what happened to her the night he broke things off. Judge feels immense guilt over the ordeal and sets out to find her attacker who got away. Once he finds him, Ellie demands to be there when he is tortured and killed. Throughout the book, Judge sends videos and pictures to a mysterious man of when he finds and kills the remaining members of Sweet Haven. It is later discovered the man is Judge’s father, who escaped the town during the raid. At the end of the story, Judge abducts his father and tortures and kills him. During the epilogue, while at the reception of Judge and Ellie’s wedding, a stranger walks in. It is Rella, the presumed dead sister of Trouble.

Wrath

Hell Night Series: Book 4

Genre: Romantic Suspense / Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Death. Destruction. Pain. A soulless void. It’s his life. It’s his reality.

Emo doesn’t feel. Anything. His soul is dark and filled with hatred. People in the small town of Malus watch him with fear, with reverence. Exactly the way he prefers it.

Guilt surrounds him, caging him in an ominous past he refuses to let go. Can’t let go. His past is responsible for the shell of the man who now exists. He doesn’t know any other way to survive.]

The woman who haunts his dreams is his only salvation. He’s hurt her over and over again. He didn’t have a choice.

The key he holds on to, the one he uses to carve into his flesh, is the key to his hell. It’s his reminder of the pain he’s suffered and inflicted.

Will there be retribution? Can Emo be saved? Or is he destined to live in this dark hell he’s surrounded himself in for the rest of his life?

Summary: 
Wrath is the fourth and final book in the Hell Night Series. At a little over 99k words, it is a dark romantic suspense novel that can be read as a standalone. The opening scene is twenty-four years in the past, when the small Texas town of Sweet Haven was raided by the authorities. It’s in the lead male character, Emo’s, point of view. His father is in the process of sexually abusing him. After Emo escapes, he goes searching for his brothers so they can leave with Mae and Dale, the elderly couple who is helping them to keep from being separated in the foster system. For generations, the tradition in the town was to host Gatherings once a month, where the adults took children and sexually abused them. Emo and his brothers call it Hell Night. The adults justified it as showing the children true love. The town resembled a cult and never registered deaths or births to the government.

Throughout the book, you get glimpses of the abuse that Emo endured by his father during Hell Night. Years later, as men, Emo and his brothers returned to Sweet Haven and changed the name to Malus. The name is the Latin term for malice and was chosen as a reminder of where they came from and what to never be again. When the town was raided, some of the adults managed to escape, some were killed by unknown means, but most were arrested and later convicted. Emo, with the help of his brothers, hunt down the adults who escaped and murders them. They also handle sexual and physical assault crimes in Malus differently. If proven guilty, the accused is sentenced to The Expiration Penalty and then put through the Finishing, which is a killing ritual where the person is shot in the head, the base of the neck, the heart, and the groin, eradicating any chances of survival. This ensures the safety of the town’s citizens. Emo and his brothers also hunt and kill offenders in nearby towns and offer a safe place, Malus, to their victims. With their unconventional law practices, outsiders to Malus are not welcome.

After the prologue, the opening scene is of Emo anxiously waiting in Trouble’s home. Rella, Trouble’s sister, was recently discovered to be alive. When they were children living in Sweet Haven, Emo and Rella were forced by his father to have intercourse during Hell Night. Emo has always felt immense guilt over his role in her abuse and believes it is partially because of him she tried to kill herself at the age of ten. He suffers severe post-traumatic stress syndrome and frequently uses a key to slice into his skin as punishment. What the key unlocks is a mystery to everyone except Emo and his brothers. The night Rella tried to kill herself, she was taken from Sweet Haven and given to a married couple. The couple sexually abused her for fourteen years. She managed to escape with another married couple ten years ago. This couple are old members of Sweet Haven, who faked their own deaths years ago to leave the town. When they died, she decided to search out her brother, Trouble. Because of her horrific past, Rella uses self-harm to help with the remembered pain. Emo is devastated he never discovered she was alive and tortures himself more with the key. It is revealed that Rella was pregnant the night she tried to commit suicide. Because of the stress to her body, she miscarried and can no longer bear children. This gives Emo even more to feel guilty about. Emo discloses it was he who killed the Sweet Haven members the night of the raid. He also reveals he has had his father locked in the basement and has been slowly torturing him since he and his brothers moved back to Sweet Haven. The key he uses to punish himself unlocks the door in the basement where his father is kept. Rella insists on taking part in his torture. Between she and Emo, his father is tortured to death.

Beautifully Broken

Jaded Hollow Series: Book 1

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Pain is something Bailey knows all too well, having endured it since she was a child from those who were supposed to protect her.

Escaping one form of Hell, she finds another with the man she marries.

After years of heinous abuse, tragedy strikes, and Bailey has no choice but to flee.

Jaded Hollow was supposed to be a temporary stop. A place to take a deep breath after months on the run.

What Bailey didn’t count on were the people welcoming her with open arms. Making her feel safe and protected for the first time in her life.

Especially Jaxon Walker. The tattooed bar owner who’s determined to get under her skin and force her to reveal her deepest secrets. Even if it puts everyone she cares about in danger.

Just when Bailey finds the love she’s been searching for her whole life, her past blazes its way into the dream world she’s been living in.

Will Jaxon save Bailey before it’s too late? Or will the evil that is her husband finally finish her off?

Summary: 
Beautifully Broken begins with Bailey Montgomery arriving in a small town in northern Ohio, Jaded Hollow. She’s forced to make this stop because she’s running low on money and must find a temporary job to earn more. Bailey, with a scar running from the corner of her eye to her ear, is very shy and extremely skittish around men. This stems from years of physical and sexual abuse from her parents, and then later, her husband, Steven. He also allows his friends to abuse her. Bailey has been on the run from Steven for a couple of months. She left him when she realized that if she didn’t, he would end up killing her. Her last visit to the hospital from his abuse was after he pushed her down a flight of stairs while she was eight months pregnant, which resulted in the death of her baby while still in her womb. This is not the first time Steven has caused Bailey to miscarry. Due to complications and unable to have a cesarean, Bailey was forced to deliver her baby vaginally, which was traumatizing. It also leaves her barren. Her longtime friend, Chris, helped Bailey gather enough money to escape Steven while she was still in the hospital and he was at work. As a well-respected lawyer, Steven has many contacts in high places, which is why Bailey never reported the abuse. She knew he would get out of any legal punishment. Weeks after Bailey left Steven, he managed to find her, where he spent ours punishing her physically and sexually. Bailey was able to escape him again. Throughout the story, there are vivid flashbacks of her abuse.

Once in Jaded Hollow, Bailey meets and befriends a waitress named Anna. It is through Anna that Bailey learns that her brother owns the local bar and is currently looking for another bartender/waitress. After leaving the diner, Bailey goes to Jaxon’s Pub, where she meets Jaxon Walker. Bailey is fearful of the big tattooed man, but still manages to inquire about the job. With one look at Bailey, Jaxon tries to send her away, but she finds the bravery she didn’t know she had and insists she be given a chance. Bailey shows up at the bar the next day, refusing to pull her hair back like instructed by Jaxon the night before. When her new job is threatened, she relents, and when Jaxon sees the scar on her face, he becomes livid, demanding to know how she got it. Through Bailey’s skittish behavior, Jaxon knows Bailey is hiding something and is tenacious in finding out what it is. His attitude toward her turns softer the more he gets to know her, and Bailey starts to feel more comfortable around the intimidating man, although she still keeps her past a secret, scared if anyone finds out, her location will get back to Steven. Bailey also becomes close with Anna and Mia, Jaxon’s other sister, along with several other citizens in Jaded Hollow.

Every so often, Bailey gets the eerie feeling that someone is watching her and she fears Steven has found her. It is confirmed he has found her when she starts receiving mysterious phone calls. She even sees him one night in Jaxon’s Pub. Realizing she must leave, Bailey tells Jaxon, Mia, and Nick, Anna’s boyfriend, about her life with Steven. Jaxon loses his temper and destroys his office, but when he realizes he’s scaring Bailey, he calms and goes to her. Anna goes missing, and it doesn’t take long for them to realize Steven took her. While Jaxon, Nick, and several others are out looking for Anna, Bailey gets a text message from Steven with a picture of Anna, her face black and blue. He threatens to kill Anna if Bailey doesn’t come to him. When she shows up at the old cabin where Steven is holding Anna, he pulls her inside. Steven and his friend brutally rape Bailey and Anna. Meanwhile, Jaxon finds out Bailey is missing and turns his search to both women. When Jaxon, Nick, and Mac, the local sheriff, finally find Bailey and Anna, the carnage they walk into is horrendous. Steven and his accomplice are killed when they put up a fight. Due to internal injuries, Anna dies in Nick’s arms. After, Bailey begins therapy to help her deal with the years of abuse she endured. A year later, in the epilogue, Bailey and Jaxon find out, by some miracle, Bailey is pregnant.

Wickedly Betrayed

Jaded Hollow Series: Book 2

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
The vow that Mac and Mia made as children, to save themselves for each other, was broken the night of Mia’s eighteen birthday.

Betrayed by the man she never expected to hurt her, Mia’s no longer the sweet and innocent young girl she once was. She’s cold and hard, letting no one except family get close to her heart.

In Jaded Hollow, things aren’t what they seem.

When the truth finally comes out about that night, Mac is determined to win back the woman he never stopped loving.

Will Mac get through to Mia and make her see he’ll never let her go? Or will the ones dead set on keeping them apart finally succeed?

Summary: 
Wickedly Betrayed begins with Mia Walker working a shift at Jaxon’s Pub when she comes across a patron she has despised for years. Mac Weston is the local sheriff and a close friend of Mia’s brother, Jaxon. Ten years ago, as teens, Mia and Mac were friends first, then became more. Mac betrayed Mia, and since then, she’s hated him. Over the years, Mac has tried to talk to Mia about what happened, but she refuses to listen to him. One of Mia’s close friends, Andrew, who is outrageously gay and flaunts his sexuality, has tried persuading Mia to talk to Mac, but again, she ignores the advice. At a birthday party at Mia’s mother’s house, Mac corners her in a hallway and demands he be heard. Mia argues that there is nothing he can say that will explain why she saw him in bed with another woman the night of her eighteenth birthday, which was the night they were supposed to give each other their virginity. Mia also reveals that she slept with another man that night after she saw Mac with the other woman. When she still refuses to listen, he’s had enough and kisses her for the first time in ten years. Their heated moment is interrupted by a mutual friend and they break apart. Mac shows up at Mia’s house one day when she’s watching her niece, and they share a civil conversation. She finally agrees to hear Mac out.

Days later, when Mia knocks on Mac’s door for their talk, Trent, Mac’s ten-year-old son, answers the door. Seeing Trent is painful for Mia, because it reminds her of Mac’s betrayal. Trent’s mother, Tessa, is the woman Mia saw Mac with that night. They both share custody of Trent. Tessa has always wanted Mac for herself and hates Mia, because Mia had Mac and she didn’t. Mia knows Tessa set her up to see her with Mac that night. During their conversation, Mac reveals that he was drugged with Rohypnol the night he was with Tessa. Through his drugged mind, he thought he was with Mia, because the room was dark and Tessa was wearing a wig to make herself look like Mia. Mia is upset at the lengths Tessa went through to break up her and Mac. Late one night, after Mia gets off work, she finds she has a flat tire, so she decides to walk home. Shady, one of Jaded Hollow’s unsavory characters, corners her and talks about the night he took her virginity. Mac comes across them and makes Shady leave, then he drives Mia home. Mac states plainly that he would like to rekindle their relationship, and Mia is reluctant at first, but slowly opens up to the idea. Mia, Bailey, Andrew, and Chris are out one night when Mia is drugged with Rohypnol. She is almost raped when Andrew stops the guy. When the guy is questioned, he admits he was told by another man to give the drug to Mia, and to take her to a back room for some fun. He didn’t know who the guy was who gave him the drugs.

Trent is cautious around Mia, because his mother has said some nasty things about her. Tessa starts to neglect Trent and it forces Mac to act, resulting in Trent living with Mac full time when Tessa disappears. Mia and Trent become closer, as does Mia and Mac. One night, the three are having dinner when Trent offers to get Mia a second helping of food. Minutes later, Mia collapses on the floor with foam coming out of her mouth. After tests are done, the results come back with traces of poison. Mac, seeing the guilty way Trent is acting, confronts his son. Trent tells him that his mother and Shady threatened to hurt him and Mac if he didn’t put the poison in Mia’s food. Mac searches for Tessa and Shady, but both are missing. After sex one night, Mac gets a call from dispatch and he leaves. When the doorbell rings, Mia opens the door, expecting Nick since he was on his way over to sit with her while Mac is gone. Tessa appears with a stun gun and zaps Mia. Meanwhile, Mac is out on his call when he’s struck from behind and he passes out. He wakes later with Mia and he tied to a chair. She’s naked, except for a pair of panties and a bra. Shady and Tessa are their kidnappers. Mac is forcefully giving Rohypnol and Tessa attempts to rape him in front of Mia. Shady taunts Mac by touching Mia, while also revealing the reason why he’s involved. Mac’s mother was raped when she was a teenager, which resulted in pregnancy. She gave the baby up for adoption. Shady is the child, and he resents Mac for the loving parents he had. It’s also discovered that Tessa did not rape Mac that night. Tessa was already pregnant with Trent and Shady is his father. At the last minute, Nick and Jaxon bust down the door. Shady and Tessa are carted off to jail. In the epilogue, five years later, Mac and Trent watch a pregnant and excited Mia walking on the beach. When they were teenagers, Mac promised Mia that he would take her to the beach one day because she had never been before. That was her first of many trips to the beach.

Wildly Captivated

Jaded Hollow Series: Book 3

Genre: Romantic Suspense/MM Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Obsession.

That’s the only word to use for what Andrew feels for the new man in town. The minute he sees Jase, he knew he found the person he would spend the rest of his life with.

The flirtatious and outrageously goofy Andrew has a secret though. One even his closest friends know nothing about. One so painful, it’s slowly withering away the fun loving guy everyone loves.

Jase has his own secrets. Dangerous ones. He’s a dead man walking, and it’s only a matter of time before his past shows its ugly face and threatens the ones he cares about.

Will Andrew find the courage to reveal the secret he’s kept for years? And will he be strong enough to protect Jase when he needs him the most?

Summary: 
Wildly Captivated opens with Andrew Donovan having breakfast at the small local diner, Maggie’s Diner. His friends walk in and he gets his first in-person glance of Jase, the man he’s been obsessed with for months, who is also the brother of his friend, Chris. Andrew flirts with anyone of legal age, and he wastes no time in showing Jase his interest. After he leaves the diner, he goes to visit some friends. It’s there you meet Ally, a beautiful six-year-old girl and her parents. Years ago, Andrew met Becky and Brent when he stopped a guy from attacking Becky. Since then, they became close friends. Brent was unable to father children, so they asked Andrew to donate his sperm. He agreed, and Ally is the result. Ally has Leukemia and has been going through treatments, but the doctors are not satisfied with the results. Other than Andrew’s mother, no one in Jaded Hollow knows about Ally and her parents.

Jase moved to Jaded Hollow to be with his sister and to get away from his parents, who don’t agree with his sexuality. He’s also running from his past. Andrew flirts relentlessly with Jase, but Jase is reluctant to form an attachment to him, because he’s worried his past will catch up with him. A month ago, Jase found a young girl tied up and brutally abused in a barn. The person responsible was the brother of his lover, Damien. When the brother walked in, Jase and he fought, resulting in the man’s death. Jase’s lover has been searching for him since, and has threatened to kill Chris as payback. He keeps this a secret from Chris and their friends. Jase finally gives into his attraction to Andrew. While Andrew, Jase, and their friends are at the county fair, Andrew receives a phone call from Becky stating Ally is not doing well. He rushes off with Jase and their friends following behind him. When they arrive at the hospital, he’s forced to tell them about Ally and her illness. Ally’s bone marrow is low, so Andrew offers to donate some of his. While everyone is visiting Andrew and Ally in the hospital, someone trashes Chris’s apartment and leaves a nasty message on her mirror. Jase knows it’s from Damien. Chris and Nick are attacked one night, resulting in Nick being shoved down the stairs.

Andrew, Jase, and their friends are at Maggie’s Diner when Andrew gets an urgent call from Mac, telling him that Jase and Chris need to come to the sheriff’s office. As the group leaves the diner, there’s a shout, and they come across Damien holding Chris with a gun to her head. Jase is shot in the chest at the same time Mac delivers a killing shot to Damien. Jase fully recovers. Nine years later, in the epilogue, Andrew, Jase, and their family and friends are at a barbeque. Ally and Trent, Mac’s son, have become very close friends. When Andrew sees the potential of a budding romantic relationship between the two, he threatens Mac, telling him to keep his son away from Ally.

Perfectly Tragic

Jaded Hollow Series: Book 4

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Portuguese, Italian
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Once upon a time, Nick was in love. It was a love so deep and abiding, he knew nothing, and no one could tear them apart.

He was wrong.

Death happened, and it left Nick an empty shell of the man he used to be. Angry at the world and filled with unbearable pain, he lashes out at anyone who comes close.

Especially Chris.

Unable to admit it to himself, Chris is the only person who makes him feel alive after years of grief. Only she can make the dead organ in his chest beat again, and he hates her for it, letting her know at every opportunity.

Will Nick give into the incessant attraction he feels for Chris? Or will he go too far and lose her forever?

Summary: 
Perfectly Tragic begins with Nick waking from a dream in a hotel room. He owns his own construction company, so he’s currently out of town. The dream is of when his fiance, Anna, died in his arms two years ago. Anna was brutally raped, and due to internal injuries, she didn’t survive. As she laid in his arms, she made him promise he would move on and find someone new to love. Nick made the promise, knowing he would never be able to keep it. For two years, he’s grieved over her loss. Unable to bear the pain any longer, Nick places a gun to his temple, but when he pulls the trigger, there is only a click. He didn’t chamber a round. He doesn’t try again, but he knows he’ll follow through with suicide eventually. Days later, he’s back in Jaded Hollow. Since his fiance died, he’s more drunk than not, and he’s withdrawn into himself and pushes his friends away. Chris has only been living in Jaded Hollow for a couple of years and tries to befriend Nick, but no matter how much she tries to help him, he’s always nasty to her.

When Nick’s friends realize something needs to be done, they devise a plan to have Chris stay with Nick. They all feel Chris is the best person to help him, because they know Nick has feelings for her. He refuses to acknowledge them, because he feels like it’s a betrayal to Anna. Nick tries his best to push Chris away, but she’s relentless, ignoring the many insults he sends her way. When Jaxon and Chris get to Nick’s house, they find him half-dead from the amount of alcohol he had consumed. Much to his displeasure, Chris stays with Nick several days, in which time he slowly starts to thaw. Nick retreats into himself when he realizes his feelings for Chris are getting stronger and he lashes out. It’s then Chris realizes she’s not helping Nick and decides to leave his house. When he sees Chris dancing with another man one night at Jaxon’s Pub, Nick finally snaps. He takes Chris home and they have sex. Nick purposely calls out his dead fiance’s name during sex to hurt Chris, and to show her she’ll never measure up to Anna. She leaves afterward, her heart broken. After Nick manages to earn Chris’s forgiveness, they form a rocky intimate relationship. Nick still struggles with his guilt, but he manages to push it aside temporarily.

After getting several migraines, Chris realizes she’s pregnant. She hides the news from Nick, worried it will push him over the edge. When he does find out, he loses his temper and accuses her of purposely getting pregnant to force Nick into a relationship with her. Before he storms out of her apartment and leaves town, he tells her to get rid of the baby. He regrets the words the moment he says them, but he wants Chris to realize he’s not the man she deserves, so he keeps his remorse to himself. Later that evening, he gets a phone call from Jaxon, telling him Chris is in the hospital. When he arrives, he’s told Chris lost the baby. Riddled with guilt and consumed by pain, he tries to see her, but she refuses him. For several days, Chris stays in bed in her apartment, while her family and friends watch over her. Nick stays outside her apartment door, despite the many times Jase has told him to leave. Chris finally softens toward Nick and they resume their precarious relationship. After a dream about Anna, Nick wakes up, telling Chris he has to leave. He visits Anna’s gravestone, and it’s there he realizes how much he loves Chris and lets go of his guilt. When he gets back to Chris’s apartment to apologize, he finds her in bed, unresponsive. The doctors tell him she has sepsis from an infection from the miscarriage and is in a coma. They aren’t sure if she’ll recover. While Chris is unconscious, she has a dream about Anna. She’s in a field of flowers when Anna visits her, telling her it’s not her time to die. That she must go back to be with Nick and to make him happy for the both of them. Chris’s heart stops, but the doctors manage to revive her. Chris wakes and explains her dream to Nick. Years later, in the epilogue, Nick and Chris are on the porch watching their daughter swing. Grace says she’s reaching for heaven and she hopes to one day reach Anna. Nick and Chris both believe Anna sent Grace down to them.

Sex Junkie

Consumed Series: Book 1

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
My name is Abigail Summers, and I’m an addict.

My addiction? Sex.

An endless cycle, I need a man to take my body on a daily basis.

It’s the only thing that keeps my head clear and numbs the unbearable pain of withdrawal.

I don’t know why I’m wired this way, I just am.

I know what some people say… what they think I am. But they’ve never been in my shoes, never tried to tame this beast inside me.

I gave up trying to control the cravings a long time ago, now I embrace them. It’s why I don’t do relationships.

Then he came along with his wicked smile and captivating blue eyes and screwed everything up.

For the first time in my life, I find myself wanting more from a guy who looks at me like he wants to claim me. A man who most definitely will not be okay with sharing.

I want him over and over again, not because my body demands it, but because I can’t live without him.

I have a new addiction.

Colt Maverick.

Will he be enough to satisfy my sex junkie desires?

Summary: 
Sex Junkie is book one in the steamy contemporary series, The Consumed Series. It begins with Abby Summers having sex with a random guy she picked up from a bar. Once their exchange is over, she kicks the guy out of her house. Later that day, her close friend, Ava, shows up and the two meet their mutual friends for lunch. That same night, Abby and her friends are at Blackie’s, a bar they often frequent. Abby has an unusual sexual addiction called hypersexual disorder. If she does not have sex at least once a day, she goes through painful withdrawals. She hates her addiction because of the demand it forces on her body. Typically, she finds men at Blackie’s and brings them home. During the nights she’s not able to find a man, her two guy friends, Tegan and Nathan, offer themselves to her. While they are at Blackie’s, Abby sees a man in a business suit leave the back room. Her attraction to him is instant, but once she sees the judgment on his face, the attraction turns to disdain. Two nights later, she literally bumps into the same man in the hallway of Blackie’s. After a round of bickering, the chemistry becomes too much and they end up back at Abby’s house, where they have several rounds of sex. Colt is offended and says something cruel when Abby asks him to leave afterward. Several days later, Abby is at the day care center she works at when Colt walks in. He’s there to pick up his niece, who lost her father to an accident and her mother is in rehab. He tries to talk Abby into going on a date with him, but she refuses. Back at Blackie’s, Abby is on the hunt for another man to quench her sexual cravings. Her and a guy are in the hallway when Colt happens to see them. Enraged that Abby is with another man when she was with him only a few nights ago, he punches the guy. Both are angry at each other, but it’s not long before the anger turns to lust. Abby demands Colt take her in the back-alley way, but being the gentleman that Colt is, he refuses. He knows something is wrong when Abby appears to be desperate.

The next night, Abby decides to stay home and try to work through her withdrawals. She ends up in an icy shower when the pain becomes too much. That’s how Colt finds her, her lips blue and shivering. He carries her to her bed, where she frantically climbs on top of him, begging him to have sex with her. Once again, Colt tries to refuse, recognizing Abby’s behavior is not normal. Seeing the pain on her face, he finally relents. After they have sex, Colt manages to get Abby to confess what is going on with her, and she explains her addiction. Her addiction started after she was sexually abused several times as a child from one of the boys in her neighborhood. She never told anyone of the abuse.

Abby has never felt she could have a normal relationship, because she knew there would be a time when she would need her lover’s touch and he wouldn’t be available. Because of that, other than her closest friends, she never forms bonds with any of the men she sleeps with. With Colt, it’s different. She desperately wants what she’s never let herself have before. So, against her better judgment, she and Colt start dating. Just as she feared, Colt is held up at work one night when the painful cravings hit. Colt races to her place and finds Nathan there. At first, he assumes Abby slept with Nathan to alleviate the pain, but soon realizes that’s not the case. He finds her in bed, asleep from the drugs she was forced to take to help with the pain. She wakes to find him in bed with her and they have sex again. The next morning, Abby tells Colt it’s over, that she won’t take the chance she’ll cheat on him if the situation repeats itself. For several nights, Colt shows up at Abby’s house while she’s hazy from drugs. Nathan lets him in and he tends to Abby’s needs, feeling guilty as he takes her body while under the influence of drugs. Once Abby realizes what Colt has been doing, she’s upset at first, but they talk it over and she understands why he did it. Abby and Colt experiment with having sexual relations in different ways to see if it helps with her cravings. The story rounds out with Abby finally telling her family of the abuse she endured as a child.

Shamelessly Bare

Consumed Series: Book 2

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
My name is Tegan Zander, and I like to expose myself.

No, I don’t go around whipping out my junk for just anyone. I’m a bit more discreet than that—barely.

I like to be watched with my partner, whoever the lucky lady might be.

I like knowing someone else is in the room, getting off on what we’re doing.

This is my sexual vice, and I’m not ashamed of it.

What I don’t like? Relationships.

Living my best bachelor life leaves little room for being tied down to one woman.

Until I made the mistake of assuming Willow Bennett was just some woman.

We met on the side of the road, and I assisted her in more ways than one. I did my good deed, kissed her sweet lips, and walked away, never expecting to see her again.

Lucky for me, I was wrong.

She didn’t know it yet, but she was going to be my newest plaything.

I couldn’t wait to expose her too, showing her just how good it could be to lose her inhibitions.

But with this girl, I’m not just exposed…I’m shamelessly bare.

Summary: 
Shamelessly Bare is the second book in the steamy contemporary series, The Consumed Series. It begins with Tegan in a dream of when he was a child. It’s one of the many times his mother sold him to men for their depraved sexual pleasure. The abuse lasted for years, and only while his father was out of town on business. His mother threatened Tegan to not tell his father. He wakes from his dream and realizes he’s at a red light. He’s on his way home to visit his mother, who’s been in a psychiatric hospital for years. She’s recently developed brain cancer and isn’t doing well. Although he hates the woman who gave birth to him, he still often visits her. On the road, he nearly hits a woman, who’s sitting on the hood of her car with a flat tire. He stops to help her. The woman, Willow, is clearly not in a good mood and takes her frustration out on Tegan. But he doesn’t let that stop him from stealing a heated kiss before he drives away from her, never expecting to see her again. Willow is on her way to stay with a close friend, Minnie. She’s on the run from her drug-addict brother, Bryan, who’s been trying to find her to steal the expensive watches their father left him. The watches have sentimental value, so Willow doesn’t want her brother to have them, knowing he’ll sell them for drugs. Later, while Tegan is out with friends, he sees the woman from the side of the road, and talks her into going out with him. He takes her to Blackie’s, a bar Tegan and his friends frequent often. While out on the dance floor, Willow soon realizes Tegan doesn’t have a shy bone in his body, and exposes quite a bit of her body to the inhabitants in the bar, especially to Nathan, one of Tegan’s friends. The thought of Nathan watching them excites her. Once they’re at Tegan’s apartment, things get hot and heavy when Nathan walks into Tegan’s bedroom. After getting Willow’s permission, Nathan joins the pair in their fun, although Tegan does not allow Nathan to have sex with Willow. He’s only there to watch and to lend a helping hand.

Willow receives a phone call from her brother, and he threatens bodily harm if she doesn’t hand over the watches. Tegan catches the end of the conversation, but when he asks Willow what the problem is, she refuses to talk about it. Several instances happen where Tegan exposes Willow to bystanders and forces an orgasm from her. Willow discovers through a conversation with Tegan that he’s an exhibitionist. He believes the reason he has the need to be watched is because his mother would let men watch as Tegan was being abused by other men. During one of his visits to his mother, a nurse tells Tegan that his mother won’t last much longer. She also reveals that his mother used to have nightmares and would wake up screaming the name Bruce. He has no idea who the man is. Willow finally tells Tegan what is going on with her brother when he overhears another conversation between them and refuses to let her blow it off. While Tegan and Willow are at his father’s house for dinner, Tegan mentions the name Bruce and his father explains who the man is. It was Tegan’s mother’s older brother. Both were put into foster care after their parents died. Bruce abused Tegan’s mother for years when they were kids. Later, he was stabbed to death during a robbery. Willow’s brother breaks into Minnie’s house, where she’s currently living, and Minnie ends up being hurt. Willow goes to check on her friend when she sees Bryan in the backyard. She immediately goes out to confront him, livid that he would hurt Minnie, someone he’s known for years, and has even dated when they were younger. Bryan is visibly upset that Minnie was hurt. Tegan and Logan, Millie’s husband, notices Willow isn’t in the house anymore and goes in search of her. They find her and Bryan hugging and both become angry. Tegan threatens to hurt Bryan, but Willow talks him down. Bryan ends up being admitted into a drug rehab.

Weeks later, Tegan receives a phone call that informs him that his mother died. After the funeral, Tegan reads the letter one of the nurse’s gave him a while back that his mother wrote to him. She talks about the abuse she endured by the hands of her brother, Bruce. About how Bruce found her when Tegan was a small boy and threatened to hurt him if she didn’t allow him to use Tegan however he wanted, which meant selling him to men for their sick pleasure. Tegan is understandably upset that he never knew the truth. He doesn’t forgive his mother, but the deep hatred he felt for her lessens. In the epilogue, Tegan takes Willow back to Blackie’s, where they had their first date. He proposes, and she says yes.

Hungry Eyes

Consumed Series: Book 3

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
My name is Nathan Reines, and I’m a voyeur.

I like to watch people have sex. In fact…I get off on it.

There’s nothing more erotic than seeing bodies tighten and tremble, falling over the edge into ecstasy.

Witnessing the desire on their faces makes me hard as steel. Every. Single. Time.

The first time I watched the woman in the apartment across from mine, I knew she was different.

Teased by her gentle caresses and tempted by her silent moans.

Emberleigh has unleashed something in me. A craving for her and her alone.

For two years, I refused to give in to my curiosity. That is, until fate took things in her own twisted hands.

Relationships aren’t usually my style, but she makes me want more than I ever have—makes me want to do more than just watch.

Once I experience Emberleigh in the flesh, I know there’s no going back.

I’m done watching with her with hungry eyes.

I’m ready to feast.

Summary: 
Hungry Eyes is the third and final installment in the sexy contemporary series, The Consumed Series. It begins with Nathan sitting in a chair in his kitchen with binoculars as he watches the woman in the apartment across from his. He’s been watching the same woman for the last two years. The peeping Tom act began when he was randomly looking out his window and saw a woman having sex with another man. Since then, he’s watched her almost daily, although there are days she disappears, which leaves him curious as to where she goes. On one particular day each week, which has become his favorite, the woman masterbates in full view. He has no intention of revealing or introducing himself to her, as he’s a self-proclaimed voyeur and prefers to sit back and watch. While out with his friends at a bar they all frequent, Blackie’s, Nathan sees the woman on the dance floor with another man. Their eyes meet and the mutual attraction is instant. Nathan decides to sit and watch instead of approaching the woman. Seeing her with another man sets his body on edge. Later that night, as Emberleigh is leaving the bar, she sees the man who had been watching her on the dance floor, and her curiosity of who he is deepens. Again, neither of them approaches the other. Once again, Nathan sees Emberleigh at Blackie’s. Unable to hold back this time, Nathan corners her in the hallway after she leaves the bathroom. They end up in a supply closet, where they have sex for the first time. The next day, Emberleigh is on the phone with her mother. Her parents and the girl who believes Emberleigh is her big sister, are in Hawaii for vacation. At age fifteen, Emerleigh was raped, which resulted in her pregnancy with Avery.

While relaxing at home, Nathan explains to Emberleigh that he believes his need to watch people have sex stems from his childhood. His father was the owner of a strip club, so Nathan was at the club a lot. His father didn’t know there were times that Nathan would wander through the club and see things a young boy shouldn’t. Nathan surprises Emberleigh when he stops by her house one day. Her “sister”, Avery, is visiting for movie night. He confronts Emberleigh when he realizes her and her sister look too much alike to simply be sisters. Emberleigh admits that Avery is her daughter, but refuses to talk about why she keeps it a secret from Avery. Nathan invites Wyatt, a friend, over to Emberleigh’s house, where he joins them in their bed. While Wyatt and Emberleigh become intimately acquainted, Nathan sits back and watches. However, he stops it before Wyatt has a chance to have sex with the woman he’s coming to care about. A few days after the incident with Wyatt, Nathan and Emberleigh are in bed when Emberleigh tells Nathan about Avery. When she was a teenager, her older brother, who she was very close with, died in a car accident. The devastation of that loss caused Emberleigh to fall down a dark, drug-induced path. She was high when several guys raped her. The men were later convicted, but it left Emberleigh pregnant and not knowing which man was the father. She wanted an abortion, but her parents refused. She felt she couldn’t care for her child, so she let her parents adopt the baby. Avery ends up sick with strep throat and Nathan comes bearing soup, popsicles, and gifts to help her feel better, which endears him to Emberleigh’s parents and Avery herself.

Days later, Nathan is back at his window watching Emberleigh through his binoculars when she calls him. She admits she has a secret, and tells Nathan she knows he’s been watching her from his apartment for over a year. Both find it highly erotic that they were watching each other, thinking the other didn’t know. In the epilogue, the story ends with Emberleigh and Nathan sitting down and explaining to Avery that Emberleigh is actually her mother. The little girl is surprised, but accepting of the news.

Mine

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I’ve silently watched her for a year, staying hidden in the shadows, biding my time.

She may know me as two different men, but she doesn’t have a clue what I’ve done.

She unknowingly became mine the moment my eyes touched her beauty.

But I’ve done things… things she may not be able to forgive.

I know all her secrets, her habits, her preferred coffee, what she does in her spare time, her favorite lingerie brand, and that she sleeps naked.

At night, I watch her from her window. During the day, I watch her from my computer. She innocently bares her heart and body to me, and I soak up every fucking second of it.

I’ve stayed away, but I’m tired of watching her from afar. It’s time Poppy finds out just who I am and what I’m willing to do to take what’s mine. She may hate me when she finds out the lengths I’ve gone to with the things I’ve done, but she has no choice but to accept it. She will be my wife. She will mother my children. I will claim every part of her heart, body, and soul. Anything else is unacceptable.

Poppy Lexington has become my endless obsession. I will become her uncontrollable addiction.

Summary: 
Mine is a sexy contemporary romance standalone. It features Asher Knight, the owner of the multi-millionaire company Silver Technologies, and Poppy Lexington, his beautiful and sweet secretary. At the start of the story, Asher is in his car across from Poppy’s house, watching as her date walks her to her front door. From the first moment Asher saw Poppy almost a year ago when she came in for an interview at his friend’s company, he wanted to make her his. He manipulated her by ensuring she wouldn’t be hired and instead tricked her into working for him as his secretary, where he could keep a constant watch over her. Due to his ailing health and uncertain future, he kept his interest a secret. Over the next eleven months, he learns as much as he can about her. He sends her sterling silver roses every week, signing the card as Always Yours, A. He also watches her closely. Going so far as putting a tracking device on her car, cameras in her house, and manipulating the online dating website she frequents so all she meets are men she will have no interest in. He often breaks into her house at night to watch her sleep. He sends her messages and taunts her with his name and who he is.

After receiving a good report from his doctor, Asher feels it is time to claim what he has always felt was his. He begins to pursue Poppy, keeping the fact that he has been her admirer from her. On a business trip to Texas, he reveals who he is. Poppy is upset he kept the truth from her and insists they no longer see each other. Asher isn’t the only one who is obsessed with Poppy. She gets threatening messages anonymously. The perpetrator is Asher’s business partner, Eric. Angry that Asher and Poppy are together, Eric takes Poppy. Asher finds her tied to a chair with Eric hovering nearby. Eric threatens to rape her in front of Asher. At the last minute, Rex, the private investigator Asher hired to find Poppy’s stalker, bursts through the door and helps Asher save the day.

Whispered Prayers

Genre: Contemporary Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation: Hebrew, Italian
*NOT available for English audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
Years ago, I lost the two most important people in my life in a tragic accident. The event left me scarred in more ways than one.

Since then, I’ve become a recluse. If I let no one close, then I won’t fail again, like I did with my family. The mountain I live on is the only solace I allow myself.

But then Gwen and her mute daughter and rambunctious son came along. Stranded on the side of the road during a snowstorm, I was forced to take them in.

It took only three days.

No matter how gruff and withdrawn I was or how much I pushed them away, I became attached.

I couldn’t keep them.

But when the snow melts, how can I possibly let them go when they make my cold, dead heart beat again?

Summary: 
Whispered Prayers is an emotionally-packed, contemporary romance standalone novel based in a small town in Colorado. It centers around Alexander and Gwendolyn, who meet for the first time in the local grocery store. Regardless of the scars that cover half of his face, Gwendolyn is intrigued by the quiet and withdrawn Alexander when he offers to pay for her groceries. Alexander lost his wife and prematurely born infant daughter the night they were traveling home from the hospital. Their infant was in the neonatal unit for seven weeks to finish growing before they could take her home. A drunk driver hit their car and it landed upside down in a creek, resulting in his wife and daughter drowning, and leaving Alexander burnt on one half of his body. He blames himself for their death, because he was not able to save them, despite being trapped in the car, unable to move, and being burned alive as he watched his wife and baby drown. Because of the scars and his emotional turmoil, Alexander prefers to stay in solitude in his cabin.

Gwen, who lost her husband and the father of her two children to a heart attack from an unknown blocked artery, moved to Cat’s Valley in hopes for a fresh start to help heal her grieving family. Her daughter, Kelsey, feels immense guilt over her father’s death because she asked her father to go get her stuffed animal, when his heart gave out in her bedroom. She has not spoken since her father’s death, except to whisper her prayers at night, begging God for forgiveness and to bring her father back. Gwen and her two kids are traveling back from a friend’s house in a snow storm when her car swerves into a ditch. Alexander notices the car from his property and reluctantly decides to offer his help. Discovering who the occupants are, Alexander is eager to get them on their way, but soon realizes the three will have to stay in his cabin until the roads are cleared. Over the next few days, Alexander begins to feel something for a woman he never thought was possible again and guilt plagues him because he believes he doesn’t deserve happiness when he couldn’t save his wife and baby. He bonds with Kelsey through their mutual self-blame for taking part in their loved one’s deaths. Daniel, Gwen’s son, is boisterous and happy and makes Alexander see that his life did not end when his wife and child died.

The last third of the book covers Alexander’s struggle with letting go of his past, and realizing Gwen and her two children have helped heal the part of him he thought was forever broken. When Gwen and her children are in a car accident that nearly kills Gwen, Alexander freezes at the scene. It’s the memories of his wife and child that breaks his frozen state in time for him to save her.

The Sinister Silhouette

Genre: Romantic Suspense

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
“Luca….”

She whispers my name at night, filling my dreams with her haunting beauty. Her tormented amber eyes beg me for something I don’t understand, and her agonizing pain becomes my own.

For years, she’s come to me, calling my name.

For years, I’ve never known who she was.

Until now….

Summary: 
The Sinister Silhouette is an action-packed, romantic suspense standalone novel filled with lies, secrets, and strange events. Luca has been having the same dream of a mysterious woman for the past six years. In these dreams, she’s always afraid and crying out for help, but never tells him what she needs. In the beginning, the dreams were vague, but the last six months they’ve become stronger, more vivid. One day, he approaches a patient’s room in a hospital and discovers the woman inside, who’s been in a coma for seven years, is the same one who’s been visiting his dreams. Intrigued by the unknown woman, Luca continues to visit her. After a couple of days, a nurse mistakes Luca for her husband. He realizes the nurse believes he is his twin, Theo. Confronting Theo, he admits he and the woman, Jules, were married in secret a week before she fell into a coma. When Jules wakes up, she becomes hysterical at seeing Luca standing by her hospital bed. She doesn’t know who Luca is, but is still afraid of him for some reason. Theo claims it was Luca, out of jealousy, who attacked Jules seven years ago, including raping her, which resulted in her coma. Luca was in a car accident the same day Jules was attacked, which wiped away his memories for the previous six weeks, the time frame in which Jules became a part of his life. When Jules leaves the hospital with Theo to continue her life with him, Theo becomes possessive and tries to force himself on her several times. Theo’s child, Aria, who he claims he had with another woman before Jules, is present during one of the times.

Jules contacts Luca and tells him about the attack and he takes Jules and Aria home with him. When Theo stops by to demand Jules and Aria back, he and Luca have a fist fight and Theo disappears, knowing his lies are about to be revealed. The story continues with Luca and Jules becoming close, despite Luca’s guilt over what he believes he did to Jules in the past and Jules’ wariness of Luca. She begins having dreams of Luca attacking her. With Theo’s disappearance, Jules stops by his house to pick up a few of Aria’s things, thinking it’s safe, when she finds a box beneath the bed. The box contains old pictures of Luca and her. She also finds Aria’s birth certificate with Jules and Luca’s name. Theo appears and attacks her. While she’s fading into unconsciousness, her memories come back to her. It wasn’t Luca who attacked her years ago, but Theo. Aria is Luca and Jules’ daughter, who was delivered by a c-section while Jules was in a coma. Luca shows up in the middle of the attack, having regained his memories as well, and stops Theo from assaulting Jules again.

The Wild Man

Genre: Dark Romance

*The following languages are NOT available for translation:
*Available for audiobook rights.

Blurb: 
I went into the wilderness in search of the person the town calls Wild Man.

Living on his own since he was a small boy, he raised himself.

When I found him, it wasn’t the experience I expected. He wasn’t what I expected.

A savage, more animal than man. Pure instinct was how he survived.

With his hand wrapped around my throat, he said only one word.

“Mine.”

Then he took me to his tree hut and wouldn’t let me go. He kept me naked and tied me to him with a rope. He was an anchor around me while I slept. He fed me by hand and forced me to bathe him.

Those are the tamer things he did. The others were much more… explicit.

I didn’t want to be there. I didn’t want his touch, although my body called me a liar.

He’s a primitive uncaged animal who claims I’m his, and he’s hellbent on getting me pregnant.

No matter how much I fight him, he’ll never let me leave. I was his and he’d do anything to keep me.

Maybe in the end, he’ll make me just as wild as him.

And it’ll be me who won’t let him go.

Summary: 
The Wild Man is a dark and spicy Tarzan retelling standalone. It is told primarily in the lead female’s point of view, but there are a few chapters told through the lead male’s eyes. Everlee (Ever to her friends) Adair is a journalist who works for a local magazine in her small town. Since she was a child, she’s heard stories of a boy being left alone in the wilderness that surrounds the town. No one knows for sure if the rumors are true, as no one has actually seen the boy. She’s always believed they were and has been obsessed with learning his story. By the folks in town, the boy/man has been given the moniker, Wild Man. When she overhears a rumor of his potential location, Ever sets out to the wilderness to find the mysterious Wild Man. Her goal is to write an exposé of the man and how he survived in the wild since he was a child. She purposely doesn’t tell her dad and four brothers because she knows they would forbid her from going alone. Her family is extremely protective of her, despite the training they’ve made her go through since she was a little girl. The day she leaves, she informs her dad of her plans, and expectedly, he insists she not go, or at the least, take one of her brothers. After staying firm, he only relents when she promises to contact him via satellite phone each night. After days of searching, Ever finally spots a man in a spring taking a bath. She is immediately enraptured by his beauty. She snaps a few pictures for the article. Once he leaves the spring, Wild Man disappears, only to surprise Ever by reappearing behind her. Their first encounter is not typical. Wild Man traps Ever against a tree, where he forces her hands above her head, and he takes in her scent. After several tense moments, Wild Man releases Ever and leaves her. Although her head tells her not to, Ever is determined to know more about Wild Man, so she follows him to his home. Ever tries to start a conversation with the man, but he does not speak as he allows Ever into his make-shift tree hut. He feeds her meat he’s cooked over a fire and shares a jug of water. When it’s time to leave, Wild Man finally shows his true intentions toward her. He grabs her and declares that she is his. Then he carries her to his bed where he brutally forces himself on her. Afterward, he ties a rope around her waist with the other attached to his wrist. The next morning, Ever wakes, her body sore from the abuse from last night, and finds two skulls sitting on either side of the bed. While Wild Man is out of his tree hut, she attempts to find a means to cut the rope so she may flee, but comes up empty. She realizes belatedly that she should have listened to her dad’s warnings. When Wild Man returns, he forces her on his lap where he hand feeds her meat and fruit. He then later forces himself on her again. He keeps her naked, so she’s easily accessible to him when his carnal needs hit him. Any time Ever has to release her bladder, Wild Man stands in front of her and releases his own urine to mask the scent of hers to keep creatures away. Wild Man is very animalistic in his practices, having learnt from the wild animals he grew up with since he was five years old. In his mind, he is doing nothing wrong by taking and keeping Ever. He shows his brute strength, his unparalleled protection, and gives into his baser sexual needs not to frighten Ever, but to show her he is worthy of being her mate. He is also determined to put a baby in her belly. He knew before Ever found him, that she was following him. He also knew from the first moment he spotted her, that she was meant to be his.

A couple of days after he claims her, he brings her to the spring she first found him at. After he forces her to bathe him, and he bathes her, he takes her again. However, this time, he manages to bring Ever to orgasm, something she despises herself and him for. She never denies what he did was nothing other than rape, but she also starts to realize that Wild Man was never taught to know any better. Over a period of a few days, Wild Man begins to stiltedly say a few more words. He acts as though the sounds are foreign to him, which is expected because he’s had no need to speak for over twenty years. Ever begins to slowly learn more about him through his halted words. When he was five, he and his parents came to the wilderness for one last adventure. His parents were attacked and killed by a bear. He reveals that the skulls by his bed are his parents. He buried their bodies but kept their skulls so he wasn’t alone. He later takes Ever to their grave, which is under a big willow tree in the middle of a beautiful field of wildflowers.

While out hunting one day, Wild Man steps in front of a rattlesnake and takes the bite that was meant for Ever. She fears he will die, but over several days of caring for him, he manages to recover. She discovers this was not the first time he was bitten by a rattlesnake. Ever’s feelings for Wild Man begin to change the more she hears of his painful and difficult past. She still hates him for everything he’s done to her, but she understands him more and recognizes the strength he had as a boy to have survived on his own for so long. Wild Man says his true name is Fee, but Ever still prefers to call him Wild Man. He gives Ever the nickname momor. He introduces Ever to a wolf family. Teeja, the alpha wolf, has been Wild Man’s companion for years. Wild Man never wavers in his belief that Ever is his and reminds her often, despite her reminding him that her family will eventually find her. She’s fearful of that day because she knows her family will hurt Wild Man, and that’s something she no longer wants. They come across a man in the woods and they bring him back to his tree hut. The stranger, Ben, is someone who has been bringing Wild Man supplies for years. In the middle of the night, after Ben leaves, Ever is awoken to Wild Man’s bellows of rage. Her dad and brothers have come to take her home. She’s desperate to stay, but after brutally beating Wild Man, in which her family believes he’s as good as dead, they force her from the wilderness. She blacks out after falling and hitting her head. She wakes the next day, frantic to get back to Wild Man. In her hysterical state, her dad sedates her. In the meantime, Wild Man wakes and with the help of his wolf friend, Teeja, he slowly recovers. A woman appears at Ever’s doorstep. She’s the long-lost sister of Wild Man. Apparently, Wild Man has forgotten about his sister because it was too painful to remember, as they were once very close. The reason no one ever came looking for Wild Man as a child is because their parents changed the location they were traveling to at the last minute and no one knew. The name Fee is actually a shortened version of Phenix, Wild Man’s real name. After Wild Man recovers enough, he ventures out of the wild, using a map Ben gave him long ago. With the help of Ben, he finds Ever’s home. He sneaks inside her window and her bed. They are caught by one of Ever’s brothers. It’s then that she reveals that she’s pregnant with Wild Man’s baby. After a falling out with her family, she finally manages to convince them that she’s not overcome by Stockholm Syndrome, but she actually loves Wild Man. An emotional scene happens between Wild Man and his sister when they meet again. The endearment, momor, comes from their father calling their mother mon amour, which is French for ‘my love’. Wild Man and Ever return to the wilderness to gather some of his belongings he wants to keep and to bury his parents’ skulls near their graves. The story ends with an epilogue of Wild Man, Ever, and their two children visiting Wild Man’s old tree hut, where part of Teeja’s wolf family visits them.

Lucia Franco

Lucia Franco resides in sunny South Florida with her husband and two boys. She was a competitive athlete for over ten years – a gymnast and cheerleader – which heavily inspired the Off Balance series.

Her novel Hush, Hush was a finalist in the 2019 Stiletto Contest hosted by Contemporary Romance Writers, a chapter of Romance Writers of America. Her novels are being translated into several languages. 

She’s written a dozen books and has many more planned for the years to come.

Jenna Hartley

Jenna Hartley is USA Today bestselling author who writes feel-good forbidden romance, much like her own real-life love story. She’s known for writing strong women and swoon-worthy men, as well as blending panty-melting and heart-warming moments.

When she’s not reading or writing romance, Jenna can be found tending to her growing indoor plant collection (pun intended), organizing, and hiking.

She lives in Texas with her family and loves nothing more than a good book and good chocolate, except a dance party with her daughter.